Sa ng ¯ ta Sa mprad aya¯ - ibibliosa ˙mm ¯o j j / p g s i ˙m k k ahityam d ˙r ˙ / ˙ G n R pa...

��

��Sangıta

SampradayaPradarsini

Brahmasrı

SUBBARAMA DIKS. ITAR(1905)

VOLUME IV

APPENDIX A and B

ENGLISH EDITION

JANUARY 2008��

��

SANGITA SAMPRADAYAPRADARSINI

SUBBARAMA D IKS. ITA

ENGLISH (WEB) VERSION

Volume IV: APPENDIX A and BTO NAVIGATE — CLICK ON THE BOOKMARKS PANEL ON LEFT,

or CLICK HERE TO GO TO TABLE OF CONTENTS.(TO VIEW IN FULL SCREEN MODE (SUPPRESSING THE LEFT PANEL), CLICK

ON THE “Bookmarks” BUTTON ON THE LEFT PANEL (IT TOGGLES).

� This document is for educational and personal use only. No part of this PDF filemay be used commercially, or sold, or bundled with any other commercial product.

Any comments or suggestions for change may be emailed toswami at mun dot ca or vidyajay at gmail dot com

c© January 2008

The magnum opus, Sangıta Sampradaya Pradarsini of Subbarama Dıks. ita has celebrated 100 years of itspublication. To commemorate the event, this is our humble attempt to provide an English (electronic)

web-version of the work, for the benefit of students and Rasikas of music.

(Typeset using LATEX 2ε, AMSLATEX, pdfLATEX, and hyperref)

sr

ıg u r u g u ha

ya

n a m a h

Subbarama Dıks. ita (1839 A.D — 1906 A.D)

A. M. Cinnasvami Mudaliyar

Contents

A ragamalikas 1244A.1 ragamalika — srı visvanatham — Muttusvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1245A.2 ragamalika — purn. acandrabimbavadane — Muttusvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . 1253A.3 ragamalika — sivamohanasaktı — Ramasvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1254A.4 ragamalika — manasa veritaruladalacaka — Muttusvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . 1259A.5 ragamalika — enduku ra ra — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1266A.6 ragamalika — nı sarilerani — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1274A.7 ragamalika — garavamuganna — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1278A.8 ragamalika — kamincana kalavati — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1283A.9 ragamalika — valapumıri — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1291A.10 ragamalika — manatot.in. ankina — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1298A.11 ragamalika — vanitaroyemisetu — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1305A.12 ragatal.amalika — nat.akadi vidyala — Ramasvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1311A.13 ragamalika — ved. ukato — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1367A.14 ragamalika — priyamuna — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1369A.15 raganga ragamalika — ı kanakambari — Ramasvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . 1372A.16 ragamalika — samajagamana — Ramasvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1420

B compositions of various composers 1423B.1 daru — sarasanayanasarasa — Ramasvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1423B.2 kırtana — gurumurte — Muttusvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1424B.3 kırtana — gan. anayakam bhajeham — Muttusvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1424B.4 kırtana — tyagesam bhaja re — Muttusvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1425B.5 kırtana — gan. esa kumara — Muttusvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1426B.6 kırtana — anantabalakrs. n. am — Muttusvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1427B.7 kırtana — srı vallıpate — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1427B.8 cauka varn. am — virakamu vasamallat.i — Muttukkumarappulavar . . . . . . . . 1429B.9 padam — entukuyımat.ala — Venkat.esvara Et.t.appa Maharaja . . . . . . . . . . . . 1432B.10 padam — imdemdu vaccitira — Subbarama Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1435B.11 tana varn. am — kanakangı — Pallavi Gopalayyar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1438B.12 kırtana — ambanadu — Pallavi Gopalayyar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1441B.13 kırtana — harisarvaparipurn. a — Pallavi Goplayyar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1443B.14 kırtana — mahis. asuramarddani — Pallavi Goplayyar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1444B.15 kırtana — nıke dayato — Kuppusamayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1445B.16 kırtana — ekkad. iki poyyavelala — Kuppusamayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1447B.17 kırtana — srı venkat.esvaruni — Kuppusami Ayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1448B.18 kırtana — radanamı dadaya — Kuppusami Ayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1450B.19 kırtana — nı arisat.i — Kuppusamayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1451B.20 kırtana — inga dayarada — Srınivasayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1452B.21 kırtana — ninnumincina varevaramma — Srınivasayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1453B.22 kırtana — dhurjat.i net.imcene — Dorasamayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1455B.23 kırtana — tattadhimita diddhiyanisa — Dorasamayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1456

i

CONTENTS ii

B.24 svarajati — rave himagirikumari — Syama Sastri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1458B.25 kırtana — tarali boyye samayamu — Matrbhutayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1459B.26 kırtana — uma himacalakumari — matrbhutayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1461B.27 kırtana — kannatalli ninnu — Merat.t.ur Venkat.arama Sastri . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1463B.28 kırtana — kanukoni papavimuktula — Matrbhutayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1465B.29 kırtana — sambho puramadasamanavibho — Matrbhutayya . . . . . . . . . . . . 1468B.30 kırtana — sreyase dhyayami ramam — Vaikun. t.ha Sastri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1469B.31 kırtana — sevinci danyula mayye — Ghanam Sınayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1471B.32 kırtana — na moRalimpave — Tal.apakam Cinnayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1473B.33 kırtana — maya nı vancana nad. uvadu — Giriraja Kavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1476B.34 kırtana — tyagadhipa dayanidhe — Svaymprakasa Yatındra . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1478B.35 kırtana — tavaka karakamale — Akkul. Svami . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1479B.36 tarangam — jaya jaya gokulabala — Narayan. atırtha Yatındra . . . . . . . . . . . . 1482B.37 cauka varn. am — ı virahamet.ula — Purvıkas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1487B.38 cauka varn. am — aluganelarana — Pracınas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1492B.39 cauka varn. am — srı kamalamba — Ramasvami Dıks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1494B.40 cauka varn. am — cala namminacana — Pancapakesa Bhagavatar . . . . . . . . . . 1496B.41 kırtana — jagadanandakaraka — Tyagarajasvami . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1498B.42 kırtana — dud. ukugala nanne — Tyagarajasvami . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1503B.43 kırtana — endaro mahanubhavulu — Tyagarajasvami . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1506B.44 kırtana — sadhimcene o manasa — Tyagarajasvami . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1512B.45 tana varn. am — sami vanajaks. a — Tiruvot.t.iyur Vına Kuppayyar . . . . . . . . . . 1517B.46 tana varn. am — a maguva ninne kori — Tiruvot.t.iyur Vına Kuppayyar . . . . . . . 1522B.47 tana varn. am — nı sarimannedora — Govindasamayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1526B.48 tana varn. am — intaluka jesi — Kuvan. asami Ayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1531B.49 tana varn. am — nıve dikkani — Tirunelveli Vengu Bhavatar . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1535B.50 tana varn. am — sami ni rammanave — Syama Sastri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1540B.51 tana varn. am — sarasijamukhi — Tiruvot.t.iyur Vına Kuppayyar . . . . . . . . . . . 1546B.52 tana varn. am — inta calamu — Tiruvot.t.iyur Vına Kuppayyar . . . . . . . . . . . . 1549B.53 tana varn. am — inta priyamuga — Tiruvarur Ayyasami Nat.t.uvanar . . . . . . . . 1552B.54 padam — vadarakapo — Ks.etrayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1557B.55 padam — tomdaravid. amutonu — Ks.etrayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1559

APPENDIX

1243

Appendix A

ragamalikas

ragamalika— srı visvanatham— adi tal.a — Muttusvami Dıks.ita

(please see next page in landscape mode)

1244

Ragamalikas Appendix A

A.1

raga

mal

ika—

adit

al .a

—M

uttu

svam

iDık

s .ita

pall

avi

1.∼∼∼ R·∴

rg g

rs

/rs

w [n .s

srı

visv

ana

| |

∼∼∼ N\p .

w p .th

ambh

a| |

/× s∼∼∼ N .

Sw n .

sje

ham

‖: :‖: :

R·∴

rg g

rs·

srı

visv

a| |·

p·b

ha| |

/× s∼∼∼ N

Sje

ham

‖ ‖

svar

asa

hity

am

w n .S

rm

pw n

s/

g Rs

n\P

w nS

catu

rdas

abhu

vana

rupa

raga

ma

| |r

Sw s

np

dn

lika

bha

ran .a

dha

ra| |

PM

rg g

rs

n .am

tah

kara

n .am

‖ ‖

2.r

m\g g

rs

rS·\

g nd .

d ./

rsr

ita

jana

sam

msa

| |∴ r

P·/× d

m_ ^

rabh

ıty

a

| |_ ^

m\g g

rs

∼∼∼ R

paha

m‖ ‖

svar

asa

hity

am

P·M\g g

Rs

g DP

m\g g

ra

dyat

mik

adi

tapa

tray

am

a

| |/

m∴ m

P·/× d

m_ ^

noo

bhı

tya

| |

_ ^m\g g

rs∼∼∼ R

paha

m‖ ‖

��A — 1245—


R·∴

rg g

rs

srı

visv

a‖ ‖

anup

alla

vi

3./∼∼∼ R·g∼∼∼ R

sr

srı

visa

la| |

∴ rs

n .s

g rs

ks.ı

gau

| |s

r/p

pw m

prı

sam

‖ ‖

svar

asa

hity

am

sr

/gR

sr/

g Mp

sn

∵ nS

× dsa

kala

nis .k

al .a

rupa

sacc

ida

na| |

pg m

gr

sg rs

mda

may

aga

u| |

sr/

pp

w mp

rısa

m‖ ‖

4.N

w mP

m∼∼∼ R

citr

avi

sva

na| |

∵ sN .

w n .t .a

kapr

a| |

sw r

g∼∼∼

Mka

sam

‖ ‖

svar

asa

hity

am

pm

nn\P

sn

/∼∼∼ R

sn

p/R

rja

gatp

raka

saka

bhas

kara

sasa

mka

| |S

nP

mr·

w n .ko

t .iko

t .ii

pra

| |s

r/w g

Mka

sam

‖ ‖

5.s

/r/

g/w m

rg r

sw n

sr

w mp

/N

Pgo

vim

dadi

vinu

taga

ul .a

mga

m| |

svar

asa

hity

am

��A — 1246—


Pn

PS

nks

.ıra

kum

dem

du| |

PN

Sr

ska

rpu

radi

vi‖ ‖

rw g

mr

SS

np

mw p

NS

jaya

bhas

ito

ddhu

l .ita

gau

l ..mga

m| |

6.d

/× r

s/×

rd

s\w p

dgu

rugu

hasa

mm

mo

| |s

sg

/× dp

g gr

sha

naka

rali

mga

m‖ ‖

svar

asa

hity

am

PG

dd

Pd

rS

/G\R

pam

cıkr

tapa

mca

mah

abh

uta

| |s\

P/D

w gp

dpr

apa

mca

dim

o

| |s

sg

/d

pg g

rs

hana

kara

limga

m‖ ‖

6.

( dP

dG

pG

_ ^|_ ^

pR

sw g .

S‖

viri

mci

vis .n .

uru

|dr

am

urti

ma

yam‖

) 5.

( rw g

m∼∼∼ R

sw n

svi

s .aya

pam

caka

ra| |

w rm

pn\

Shi

tam

abha

yam

‖ ‖)

4.

( mr

s/

np

m|

gm

pn

ps

N‖

nira

tisa

yasu|

kha

dani

pun .a

tara

m‖

)

3.

( r/×

gr

Sn

∵ Nni

gam

asar

am

ı| |

sr

n/

r∼∼∼ R

svar

am

ama

ram

‖ ‖

)

��A — 1247—


2.

(s\g n

dP

m\g g

r|

w mp

d/

s∴ S‖

sma

raha

ram

para

ma|

siva

ma

tula

m‖

) 1.

( /gr

s∵ s

np

∵ pm

sara

sasa

daya

hrda

| |r

gr

sn .

p .w n .

sni

laya

man

isam

‖R

‖sr

ı

)

cara

n .am

7.s

Dr

∴ RM

sada

siva

msa

| |d

Pm

ma

gana

| |g

rg∼∼∼ R

vinu

tam

‖ ‖

svar

asa

hity

am

pm

dD

∴ dS

dP

∵ pM

pra

krty

adi

sapt

aru

pasa

| |

dP

mm

aga

na| |

gr

gR

vinu

tam

‖ ‖

8.S

n .rs

n .s

d .\m

.d .

/w n .

/s

sann

ma

tra

mla

li

| |

∼∼∼ r

gm

/d

tahr

daya

| |\g m

g\g r

svi

dita

m‖ ‖

svar

asa

hity

am

D\M

G\R

s∵ s

g n .d .

d/

nw s

kam

akr

odha

dira

hita

lali

| |

∼∼∼ r

gm

/d

tahr

daya

| |\g m

g\g r

svi

dita

m‖ ‖

��A — 1248—


9.s

D·/× n

pm

gm

w gm

pd

cida

kasa

bhai

| |/

nw s\G

mra

vam

pu| |

D·× n

pm

g\g r

sra

hara

m‖ ‖

svar

asa

hity

am

pm

/d

Pm

∵ mG

rs

rw g

mpd

vidh

ikap

ala

tris

ulad

hara

bhai

| |/n

w s\G

mra

vam

pu| |

D·× n

pm

g/g r

sra

hara

m‖ ‖

10.

Rr

/g/

w Mp

w mp

w dn

cits

abh

esv

ara

m| |

/S·× r

g ng d

psa

ram

| |p

mr

w g\

mrs

gadh

ara

m‖ ‖

svar

asa

hity

am

g Dp

Mp

md

Ps

n/g R

sn

daru

kava

nata

podh

anak

alpi

ta

| |/S·× r

g ng d

pm

sara

m| |

pm

rw g

\mrs

gadh

ara

m‖ ‖

11.

s\w D .

n ./S

pm

gw m× p

g gr

gm

Psa

dasr

aya

mis

am

kara

bhar

an.a

m| |

svar

asa

hity

am

S/r

/w G

mp

/dci

mti

tart

tha

vita

| |/w n

sr\N

/×s

g dp

ran .a

dhu

rın .a

tara

‖ ‖

��A — 1249—


g Mg G

rd

pM

g/

× p/g gr

gm

Pm

an.i

kya

may

asa

mka

rabh

aran

.am

| |

12.

mw g

pd

/r

sn

∵ d_ ^

sadg

ati

daya

ka| |

_ ^d

/× s

\np

d∵ d

Sm

bho

jaca

ran .a

m

‖ ‖

svar

asa

hity

am

D\M

Pg\

× nd

pd

/×r

S\

Ndh

arm

artt

hadi

nikh

ilapu

rus .a

rtth

a| |

pd

g gR

sn

d_ ^

prad

asa

mas

tata

ram

| |

_ ^d

/×s\

np

d∵ d

Sbh

oja

cara

n .am

‖ ‖

13.

sD

∴ dP

Mr

Sr

w mp

/∼∼∼ D

vada

nya

deva

kriy

akh

ela

nam

| |

svar

asa

hity

am

S∴ S

dp

sd

srs .t .

isth

iti

vila

| |p

dP

MR

yati

rodh

ana

‖ ‖

pm

dp

sd

Mr

Pr

w mp

/∼∼∼ D

nugr

aha

kara

n .akr

iya

khe

lana

m‖ ‖

��A — 1250—


14p

∴ dp

X gR

sG

vai

dya

lim

gabh

u

| |P

g/

× dp

g\r

spa

lapa

lana

m‖ ‖

svar

asa

hity

am

Rg

pg

dp

s∼∼∼ D

gg G

rS

srıp

ura

nirr

tipa

gaga

rtta

tı| |

Dp

g gr

∵ sG

rast

irat

arab

hu

| |P

g/d

pg

r∵ s

pala

pala

nam

‖ ‖

14.

( gr

gS

r|

ds

rG

pg\d∼∼∼ D‖

guru

gun .e

sa|

sura

nare

sam

ani

sam

‖

)

13.( p

mr

Sr

mp

kuja

budh

adig

raha

| |d

sd

w mP

gati

vihi

tam

| |

)

12.

( mg

rw s

rg

s/r

X sn .

d .w p .

dS‖

vara

dam

amal

ara

visa

sina

yana

m‖

)

11.( w r

gm

Pg m

g gr

vana

jaca

mdr

asa

m| |

sn .

s/r

/G

nnib

hava

dana

m| |

)

10.

( pm

pg\m

rS

r/

g/w m

P/d

/w N‖

para

mah

am

sam

ana

mda

nart

anam‖

)

9.

( sr\× g

Rs

mg

mpa

tita

pava

naka

ra| |

D∴ d× n

pM

∵ Mn .a

mm

mad

hara

n .am

| |

)

��A — 1251—


8.

( d\g m

g/R

sg n .

d .\

m .D .

w n .s

rS‖

para

tara

mpa

ram

am

anol

ayaj

ayam‖

)

7.

( rM

∴ mD

∴ dS

g dP

mg

R|

para

diva

kpra

kasa

nam

dam

ayam|

)

dP

d‖

viri

mci‖

Thus

,the

six

raga

svar

ams

inth

ean

upal

lavi

shou

ldbe

sung

inth

ear

ohan .

akr

ama,

and

conc

lude

d,ta

king

the

pall

avil

ine.

��A — 1252—


A.2 ragamalika— rupaka tal.a — Muttusvami Dıks.ita

pallavi

Ppu

||

m r g mrn. a ca m dra

||

Rbim

||

s∵S n. p.

ba vi ja ya

||

· d. d.va da

||

r s r s rne ka ma

||

mla m

||

m r g mbi ke

‖ ::‖ ::

Gpu

||

p g r sn. ya ja na pu

||

n pji

||

∼∼∼D∼∼∼P

te na||

p m g \grra

||

s r∴r g s r s

ya n. i ja ga||

n. p.da m

||

d. S ·bi ke

‖‖

anupallavi

Gpu

||

m d Prn. a pha la

||

wm d

pra da||

Xp m

wg M

ca ra n. e||

s /×g

_r _

^sa ra

||

_^ r

∵s N.

sva tı||

p. d. _^

ma no||

_^ d

∴d. R

ha re‖‖

Gpu

||

m p∴p m

s.pi ta su||

d nddha va

||

/ S nsam te

‖‖

Dpum

||

∵d P m

d. a rı ka

||

/w

d p msa dr

||

g r S · nsa ka re a

‖‖

S g r _^

ha rni sam||

_^ p p G n P n

pra ka sa ma na||

R Sham sa

||

∵S n p G r S

dhva ni vi ra ji te‖‖

P Npa rn. e

||

w

d nws r s N R

ku m d. a li nı na

||

g ss n s r Sga dhva ni sa hi te

||

��A — 1253—


s nw

d n P s n D n P m∵m

dhva ni sa hi te sa hi te hi te te

‖‖

A.3 ragamalika— adi tal.a — Ramasvami Dıks.ita

pallavi

s d. S · r /gg \r

∼∼∼∵R

si va mo ha na sa

||

g pwg d

ktı na nu||

p / d pgg r

bro va ve‖ ::‖ ::

s r /×g r s d. S · r /

gg g \ r

∵r

gg r

si va mo ha na sa||

g P · d Sktı na nu

||

p d p p g rbro va ve

‖‖

Sgn. p. /

∼∼∼n. s r _

^

srı ma dhu ra pu ri||

_^ r r /

×g R

wn.

mı na||

S∴n. s

wgg r

ks. ı a m ba

‖ ::‖ ::

s r∵r s N.

gn. p. /

∼∼∼N. s r _

^

srı ma dhu ra pu ri

||

_^ r r /

g×g R

wn

mı na

||

S _^ S

ks. ı

‖‖

anupallavi

p d /×gn d p mm/

×d p m

ggrs

wn. s

bhuva ne sva ribhai

||

r∼∼∼

g m.∼∼∼m

ra vi su ka||

/×d p /

×d m /

×p \wg ∼∼∼m

pa n. i‖‖

p /×d m /

×p∼∼∼

g d n d n s n p /×n d

bhu ja ga ve n. i pa ra

||

p m gwm P

∼∼∼·ma ka

||

gg r

gm

gg r

lya n. i‖‖

p d.si va

‖‖

caran. am

1. s /×r×s d /

×s n/ s _

^ S · p∵m g

sam m ka ra bha ra n. a||

g r g M · g r m g∵g

mai||

s r g m p m g rpe ni mi t.i

‖ ::‖ ::

��A — 1254—


s /×r n. /

×s d. · · ·

sam m · · ·||

· ·· ·

||

s /×g

_r

∵s n.

pe ni mi t.i‖‖

S /×d

gd p /

×d

gd p m g m g m p

sa me na nu ve la

||

m /×d p m g r g r

si na srı||

s n. /×r s∼∼∼

rgau rı

‖‖

p p/×n\mp m

wgm p /

×np/

w×n_

d×n p m

pam ka ja pada · ba lu

||

wm p s \n \

∵n s

ha t.ha na||

∵s n p D · · /×n p m

ne mo‖‖

p m p g m r s r∵s G

pa lu ka vi pu d. u kam||

∼∼∼M d

∼∼∼d

nna d. a||

d n d n s n \∼∼∼D

yau na‖‖

P∴p d M g g r s n.

pam ka ja stra mo sa||

d. p. \M p.gi ma ru

||

n. s g mva d. i mi

‖‖

pw

d sgngd p /

×d\gm g p

w

d[ _^ nd _

^ d×n

para ci yu bbila

||

X

d p p d∴d p

gm g

vu ga lu ga

||

r /m g s /×p

gm g p

ma ni nci na‖‖

gn d

wn s R n

ws r

o m ka rı ba hu||

∼∼∼S \gn [dsa ni nu

||

Pgn d \m

nam mmi ti‖‖

r m r m P d P s no kr pa dbhi pa

||

d p d p md. i da la ci

||

p∵m R s

sa ta ta mu‖‖

2. s∼∼∼

n. /×r s r r

∼∼∼g /m

gg r p

sa ha na mı ra bha||

p m / n d p \rktu la pa

||

g m p×d

Xp m g g r g r

li m ce

‖‖

S · Rwg m m p

sa ram ga ya||

w

d n /Sgn

gd

na vu nı||

p m \R wg \ m r

vu‖‖

m p m g r s /×r

∵s n. \P.

ma hi ma ha ru ni ke||

s n.∵n. s /m

da ra yai||

gwm p p m p n psa ka ka

‖‖

wm p m \r ∼∼∼g w

g m R s r s∼∼∼

n. sma m tra na ya kı

||

wn. s r s r /p m

vai yu m||

p /×n p

w

d /×n p

nna vu‖‖

��A — 1255—


∼∼∼gg r

∼∼∼S

Xn. d. p. n.

∼∼∼s

ra hi va n. i yu nu ra

||

M /×d p \g

ma ma n. i||

wg m g m p p

wm p

gha m t.a‖‖

r m gwr g r s r m P

ra va mu lo li ya pre||

d Sgd

ma sa ma||

p m gwr g r

ra sa mu na‖‖

gg r

ws r

∵s d. s

∵s \

gm g

vi hi ta mu kha na ya||

p d d /r s \mmu na ca

||

wm p d p

∵p

gg r

ma ra mu lu‖‖

R ·m r m p d pwm p d /r

vı va vi ma la ha ri||

s p d pn. a na ya na

||

m ggr s

ya na ta gu‖‖

3. g \gr s∵S g

∴g m

va ra va sam ta di||

\∼∼∼D s

gn \d

vyo tsa va||

d \gm∼∼∼G

se va‖‖

wr g m r s n. P.

pa ru la gu cu nu ka||

S p mrn. a t.a ma

||

∼∼∼R Sra t.a

‖‖

mgg r

∵r g m p p \d /nokkur

ku ru vu da rbha sau||

wn s \D · [×n p

∵p d

ra s.t.ra de||

[n · /×s D · /

×n p m

sa bhu

‖‖

g∼∼∼

g m /d∼∼∼d∼∼∼

n s∼∼∼d

va ru lu to d. i||

n p d mnr pa tu la

||

/w

d Pwg M

ku d. i‖‖

m \gG r s r s

∵s

gn. D. r

ve ra vu la ra bhı||

∴r / m

∴m p

ka ra ga ja||

d / sgd p

ra tha ha ya‖‖

M d d \m gg r /

×g r

vı ra bha t.u lu go lu||

sg

—d n d. \mva ga la li

||

d. n. s gta mu ga

‖‖

sgr s r /

×g R s s

wn. s

sa ra sa va ra l.ı|| d /

×gg r g m

ja na mu la

||

p d n d p m g rsa m ga ti

‖‖

s m \wg mwp d d n /S

sa ra n. u sa ra n. u ya||

×n d

×n d P · g

ha ri so||

∼∼∼g m

gg∼∼∼

r sda ri ya gu

‖‖

��A — 1256—


4. s \wn. s r Swn s r

pa ri ja ta pu m||

/∼∼∼G

wr m

nna ga va||

gG · r

∵R , s

ra l.ı‖‖

r/ m g×g s n. d.

∵d. p

dha ri ta ka ca pra ba la||

d. S rha m sa

||

m gwr m p

ga ma na yi‖‖

/∴P \r

∼∼∼M p

Xp∼∼∼M

bha ri ma dhya ma||

pwn s r

va ti su ra||

SXs∼∼∼N

mu rdha‖‖

/×s

gn d p

Xm∼∼∼

gwm p /

×d p

gm

gg r s

nya si ve ni nu||

wn. s / g

∼∼∼g

go li ce ta||

m \∼∼∼G ·

nu‖‖

r r /gg

gr s

∵s n

∵n s m

bhai ra va mi ka ma||

m∴m d

∼∼∼d

nu mu pa ra||

w

d n p pgm g r

de vı

‖‖

Swn. s /

gg r

∼∼∼g M

pa rva tı pa ra ma||

P \m wg m

nam da bhai||

p mwg m g r g rra vı

‖‖

S r \wn s p /rpu ri nı la yma n. i

||

∴R p. m

ram ga na

||

\gg r∴r s

ta ga da gu‖‖

swn. s g

∴g m p n

∴n s

pu vvu bo n. i ma dhu||

gn d p m

wg m

re sa ma||

p m g sno ha ri

‖‖

5. P /∼∼∼N /p n /S _

^brm da va na sa

||

_^ s n s n p m

ram ga||

r /×g. r s

wn. s r m

na ya na la‖‖

pw

d p m∵m

wp m · ∼∼∼g r

wg r

prı ti ju cu rı||

s n. \p. / n.ti gau la

||

w

S · / g∴g m

ga cu cu‖‖

P m rwg m r s

∵s n.

nam da mu kha pu||

p. D. rrn. a cam dri

||

ws r g m

ka la re‖‖

Pw

d sgd P

∵p m

lam du ka ma||

D∵d p m

de va||

r s r mkri ya la m

‖‖

��A — 1257—


P m g r m g∵g r S

jem du cu na t.a na||

∵S p pra ya n. i

||

∴P s s

yam sa nu‖‖

n s n \gM g s r /

×g

ce la gi me gha ram||

r s n s rji ta ka la

||

m g m nda na ru mu

‖‖

wn s

gd

∵p

wm p

∼∼∼g

wg p

∴p

ku m da ha m m vı ru||

r rws r

∵s

d. a na ta gu||

∼∼∼G p

∴p

ve m t.a‖‖

∼∼∼D / r S · Pkr s.n. a bhu pa

||

/d∵d g /d

la ka pa ri

||

p \g r spa li ni

‖‖

s d S · r g \rsi va mo ha na

||

� In this ragamalika, each ragam should be sung twice. The ragam “bilavu” featured in the first caran. am isjust “bilahari”.

��A — 1258—

A.4

raga

mal

ika—

rupa

kata

l .a—

Mut

tusv

amiD

ıks .i

ta∗

pall

avi

pd

S∼∼∼ ·[

n\∼∼∼ D

ma

nasa

ve

| |/r

sg n

d·∼∼∼ d

rita

rula

| |p

mp

d∵ d

pg m[g\r

∼∼∼ r

dala

caka

‖: :‖: :

svar

asa

hity

am

s∼∼∼ R

/g

g rsg n .∼∼∼ D .

sr

w mp

DS

_ ^pa

i

| |_ ^

sr······

| |_ ^

| ‖

_ ^r

s/

mM·\

gw g

mp\m

sp

/× s\n

ma

riya

hari

cara

| |

g nD·\

pm

gg

mp

mn .a

nim

anu

| |w g

mg\r

Sm

ıı

‖ ‖

svar

am

S·

m\g G

rs

w ns

/g

/w m

(car

an.a

)|

S·\

n\D

g ·p

dP

m(c

ara)

|n .a

ni‖

(aha

)S·\

n\D

g ·p

w nS

/rg r

S/

M|

∴ M·

pm

p\w G

‘|

mp

m/n\D

g ·p

‖

∗ED

:In

the

chap

ter

onve

ggey

akar

aca

ritr

a,Su

bbar

ama

Dık

s .ita

men

tion

sth

atth

isra

gam

alik

aw

asco

mpo

sed

byR

amas

vam

iDık

s .ita

.

1259

anup

alla

vi

(sam

)mG

w rg

mP

/g dP

mp

w dn

s|

rS

ng d

pw d

n|

sn\g D

pg m

g Gr

‖

gg

mp

mg g

rs

rg g

rs

sn .

sr

sw n .

sn .

w d .n

_ ^

vinu

ma

sam

mka

ra

| |_ ^

np

p/

s∴ S

mbh

ara

n .a| |

g\w r

gm

pp

_ ^ca

lam

ana

‖ ‖

_ ^p

rm

P·/× n

dm

∼∼∼ P·[× d

pw m

pvi

d .iba

d .uka

ma

mu

| |m\g g

rr

mkh

ari

va| |

pn

dm

mp

g dp

rga

mu

lu‖ ‖

svar

am

rm

p/

g Nd

sr

mg

∵ gr

sn

d∵ d

|\r

s∵ s\g N

[d∵ d

p|

p/

Mg

rm

g gr

_ ^‖

_ ^r

p(

vid .i

bad .u

))‖

mp

g dp

_ ^

mu

lu

‖ ‖

_ ^p

pg n

dm

∼∼∼ P

g nd∼∼∼ n

s_ ^

yena

yubh

akt

ice

| |_ ^

sn

∵ n/S

bahu

sa| |

sn

g dp

p[d

∴ dp

mni

tya

m

‖ ‖

svar

am

pm

gr

Sr

gm

pn

Dw n

sr

|s\N

dp\M

g|

rs

∴ r∼∼∼ G

‖

1260

∴ gm

(yen

ayu)

···

pd

∴ dp

∴ pm

_ ^

tyam

m

‖ ‖

_ ^m

pd

sr∼∼∼ S

ns

sn∼∼∼ d

bila

hari

vem

kat .a

| |p

mg

∵ gp

dg /s

nra

ma

n .uni

| |d

g dp

d/×

nX d

pm

gr

golu

vum

u

‖ ‖

svar

am

g d\P

mg\r

sr

gX r

Sn

∵ nd

sr

|g

pd

/×s

nd

∵ dr

|/g

rw S

nd\P

‖

mg\g r

w rg

mp

d(ve

nkat .

ara

man

.uni

golu

vum

u)‖

(bila

)G\g R

s\N .

w dS·

w r\S

w rg

|w s

rg

P·m

g|

w rg

PD

g gr

‖

(sav

e)S

n\g D

pd

/r∵ S

n\D

pw d

s|\g n

dP

d∴ d

n|

d\g M

g∼∼∼ G

rs

r‖

(ma

nasa

)(ah

a)‖

(aha

)P·/

ng D·P

/w n

S/

rg r

S/

m|

∴ M·

pw M

p\w G

|m

pm

/n\× D·p

‖

cara

n .am

1261

(beg

ad.a

)/d

X p\∼∼∼

M× p

G× m

w rg

mP

w mD

w pS

|w n

Rs

/m

g Gr

|g s

N× s

Dp

/∼∼∼ N

‖

dX p

MX g

rsd .

g d .p

/n .

g n .d .

sa

tim

oda

mbe

| |∴ s

s∴ s

g\w r

gga

d .alu

ko| |

G·w M

pm

g grs

_ ^

nam

ganu

‖ ‖

_ ^s

sn .

ps

∴ s∼∼∼

Ma

bja

ks.u

mi

ke

| |g

/g M

pp

mda

raya

i| |

pm

gr

sr∵ s

ram

a‖ ‖

svar

am

Sn .

∴ n .S

mg

m∴ m

Ps

n∵ N

|s

r\S

∵ sn

p/

n|

\Mg

rs

/r

s‖

∵ sn

(abj

aks

.in

i)|···

|(r

ama)

‖

gw m

P·

g d\g m

g gr

rs

w rG·

r/n

.s

_ ^

sati

karu

n .ani

dhi

| |_ ^

sw n .

s/

gg g

rgka

lya

| |g

mg

mp

/× dg m

g gr

n .ija

ga

‖ ‖

svar

am

/p

g mg g

rS

g n .d .

w n .s

rg

w mp

w dn

|s

r\S

g nd

pd

|\P

g mg

dg m

g gr

_ ^‖

_ ^r

(sat

i)···

|g m

g r∼∼∼ r

_ ^ja

ga‖ ‖

1262

_ ^r

pd∼∼∼ n

D·/× n

pd∼∼∼

mp\w g

jjana

nito

dive

li| |

mP

mm

ise

yu| |

dp

/d∼∼∼ d∼∼∼ d

sara

da‖ ‖

svar

am

∼∼∼ G

/ori

gr

s/

g Nd

mw g

mP

dw n

|s

r\N

d∵ d\M

|g g

rS

r∴ r∼∼∼ G

‖

∴ gm

(jana

ni)

|······

| |d

p/

d∼∼∼ d∼∼∼ d

_ ^sa

rada

‖ ‖

_ ^d

pp

w mp\r

sr

w mp

g dp

ati

gau

rava

yagu

| |N

s/× r

sga

urı

| |n

∵ ns

sra

tna

mu

‖ ‖

svar

am

M× p

gg r

Sn .

∵ n .S

r∴ r

m∴ m

P|

sn

∵ Ns

rS

|\M

/d

g dP

pw m

‖

pd

(a

tiga

urav

a)|···

|n

∴ ns

s_ ^

ratn

am

u‖ ‖

_ ^s

sm

∴ mrs

ms

ns

np

/s

∴ sla

nune

nat .a

nu

| |r

s∴ s

np

mg

vinu

tulo

| |w m

p∴ p

s∴ s

np

narp

am

u‖ ‖

svar

am

1263

(ma

nasa

)‖

1265


In Honour of His HighnessSrı padmanabhadasa Vanci BalaSRI RAMA VARMA TIRUVAD. I

Kulasekhara Kirıt.apati Manney Sultan MaharajaRaja Ramaraja Bahadur Samsir Ja ng

Knight Grand Commander of the Most Exalted Order ofthe Star of India, Fellow of the Madras University, etc., etc.,

Maharaja of Travancore

A.6 navaratna ragamalika — tisra jati eka tal.a — Subbarama Dıks.ita

1. ggm p d

wn p r s r s n s

nı sa ri le

||

wn s

gd p m p d p m p

wg m

wg r _

^

ra ni ko ri na

||

_^ r s s

wn. s r g

ni tya ka lya||

gg r g

wm P

×d

wg m

gg r

n. i ya dhi ra

‖‖

svara sahityam

/×s

_

Ngd

gm g r /

×s

_

Mwg r s

w

d.srı ve la ya ga pre ma nu na va

||

R∴r G

∴G p M r /G

ra tna ma lya mo sm gi ra||

wm p d /r \S g

n d g /m \gG

mma ne ga yi ko mma ne ni nu na‖‖ r s

wn s r g

wm P d

wg m

gg r

mmi na ko m ma a di ra

‖‖

2. d n s r s∴s n d p p d p

bha si lu ni ka||

M d pw

dgN · d _

^

ma su da ti pai

||

_^ d p D n S R · g X

r Spa lu ma ru ma ru

||

n d pwm d

wp D

lu m cu mu ra‖‖

svara sahityam

/N · ∵n d p

wm p d n d p

nı su gu n. a mu la nu po ga d. u||

∧s M · /n d p m g

wr g m p

ma ni ni ne na ru ma ru va ku

||

\∵M · M p d

wn s r g

Xr s

ma ma na sa mu na ma ru||

n d pwm d

wp D

lu m cu mu ra‖‖

��A — 1274—


3. P · d [N×s d p p

gm g r

nı sa mu kha m||

G · wm P ·m mwg m p d p _

^

be ga d. a ta d. a vu||

_^ p d

gn N ·

×s d P · / d

Xp

gm g

ne la ta ju d. a ka

||

gwr G m d p m

×s

Xg r s

nu m d. a du ra‖‖

svara sahityam

/×s

g_

Ngd p m g

wr g m p d p

nı ra ja pa da va da na na ya na

||

/×p

_

N d p s \wn r s /×m

gg r s

nı ra da sa dr sa ci ku ra ta pa||

[N×s d s r N

×s d p M

×p

gg

nı ya ka ma nı ya gha na m gi‖‖

r s g /wr g m d p

gm

Xg r s

yi ka nu m d. a du ra‖‖

4.wm P m/

×d

gm

gg r

∵s

yı su le ni||

/×g r s

gn.

gd. p. p. /d. \m. p. n. s g

ma na ma ra va ri

||

wp d \M · p /n

w

N syi m ca nem ci

||

/rgn

gd

gm g p m

∵m∼∼∼G

nu ti m cu nu ra

‖‖

svarasahityam

gd

gm

gg r s

gn d. p. / d. m. p. n.

pu ra ha ra gu ru gu ha vi dhi ha ri

||

s g /×m g /

×p m /

×d p

wn s /

×g r

ha ya su ra va ra nu ta mu ra ha ra‖‖

Sgn d p d \

w

M p n s nsa ma ja va ra da ya ka ya ni

‖‖

×r

gn d m g p m

∵m∼∼∼G _

^nu ti m cu na ra

‖ _^ g

‖

5.r r r p m r s

ga si dı ra||

gn. d. p.

∵D. s

na ba la ham sa

||

r m p dwp s

ga ma na ga ci ||

s n p p m r s r m g gXr S

yu m na di ra‖‖

svara sahityam

��A — 1275—


d. s r / p m g r s r g \Sa l.i pi ka su ka ni ka r ni na

||

/r s n. d. p. d. S d p Sda mu la ne pu d. u sai ca tu ra

||

r g \S r S n P d pba lu sa ha sa na ka mi ni

||

s n p p m r s r m g∵g

Xr S _

^

yu m na di ra‖ _

^ s‖

6. /rgr s d \gm g

gr s

va si ke kka||

mwg m d /

×s

_n s s

va le na ni ma gu||

/×g r s r s n

∼∼∼d /n d \m _

^

va sam m ta ta me

||

_^ m

wg m d /

×s n d n \

∼∼∼G

m ci na di ra

‖‖

svara sahityam

/×s

_

N d mwg m /

gD

gm

gg r n.

kum da ra da na mam da ha sa na||

/S r S m \w

G m Dwn

sum da ram gi yam da mam da||

s r s r s n s n d d n d \ni nu sa m ta ta me

||

mwg m d /s n d n \

∼∼∼D

m ci na ra‖‖

7. p d p m p \r r G · ×p Xg r

yı sa ma ya mu||

s r s s d pgg r /g

∼∼∼g

na da ni||

p d p p \ g p d s G · \m · Xg r

ne cu t.a na la||

s n d n p m d p∵p m

Xg r

vi ga du ra‖‖

svara sahityam

g /p∵P \r R g G

×m r S

ma rum d. u ci lka te ji ne||

gd \P /s

∴s /

gg \R s n D

kki le ve lum gu to d. a ra||

/r s n \D /gn p D g /

×p

Xg r

be da ri ju ce nu ra (ye la

||

s n d n p m d p∵p m

Xg r

vi ga du ra‖‖

8. p /r∴r p m g r g r m

srı su m da rı||

m /n p m p mgg r s

ma n. i ra m ga gu ne da||

��A — 1276—


p /n \ wm p nwn s p

je m di na me li||

/gg r s n p m / p m g r s

mi ga la de va‖‖

svara sahityam

/p m g r swp /R

∴R r

wp

bhra ma se nu ra pa ra ke la ra||

\M /g r S p /r∴R

wr p

ma na ra ra ya d. i ko rva tu||

\M p n \M p /n∴N

wn s

ra ma dhu ra dha ra ra bha l.i||

\N / g r s n p m g r s _^

ra mu di ta tha de va‖‖

9. mwg m d p d /

×n

hau su ga to||

d p d d N p s _^

d. i ce li ne la ra||

_^ s p d n s

Xn d p

a bja na bha||

M \d∼∼∼d m p d p p m g

gg r s

na sa mi‖‖

svara sahityam

G m \P · G m /gD m

ba la srı ra ma va rmaa||

wg m D

wn s

wm D N s

ku la se kha ra ma ha ra ja||

d /G r s r n sXn D p m

ki rı t.a pa ti ni bro cu‖‖

wg m p d

∼∼∼n s

Xn d p

srı a bja na bha||

m \g ∼∼∼g m p d p p m ggg r s

na sa mi‖‖

9. ggg R /

×g

gg S · ×g r s n. d.

wn. s

ga ra mu na ka vu gi||

8. n. p. /r∴R · +p m g r S

lı 7ra ga yi ko ra

‖‖

7.wm p \R G · \m R s r

∴S

pa ra va ra ga ra||

��A — 1277—


6. m ggr

∵s m g m d \

gM G

ma ra d. a ra yi di me ra||

5∴g r s n. d. p.

w

d. s r m g rma ra ma ku ma na sı ra

||

4.wg m p /n

gd m

wp n s g r s

ma ra ka ra su ku||

3w

N×s

gd p m /

×p *

gg r / d p /r s

ma ra m ga ra ra||

2. R · /[g Xr S n d p m P · / d

Xp r

sa ra sa ra vi ve ka||

1. ggm p d / g r

gn

gd

gm

gg r s

dha ra sri ta ma m da ra

‖‖

g m p dwn s r · · ·

nı sa ri · · ·||

gm

gg r n r S

a a n. i yi di ra

‖‖

After descending from tod. i raga according to avarohan. a krama, and singing the sahityas of each of thefeatured ragas, the rendition should be completed with the ed. uppu “(R s r)”.

In Honour of His HighnessBhaskara Svami Setupati Avargal.

Raja of Ramanad.

A.7 navaratna ragamalika — rupaka tal.a — Subbarama Dıks.ita

pallavi

1.∼∼∼G

wm p m p g m p d

ga ra va mu ha m||

wn S · n d

gm

gg r _

^‖‖

_^ r r s r g r r s n s r

ka lya n. i va||

g r s×r s r g /

×p

Xg r s

la ca yu m nna di ra‖::‖::��A — 1278—


2. m p d pXm g · · · r s

ga · · · di ra

‖‖

svara sahityam

G · /×p_

M · wg m p /

×d

gm

gg

ka ma ri su ta gu ru gu||

rwn. R S · /

×n d

gm

gg r

ha ku ma ra ni nu da la ci‖‖

wg \×p

_

M p dwm P

w

d nwp d _

^gha nam bu ga ma nam bu na di nam

||

_^ d n s d /G r n d

gm g r _

^bu nu nu tim pu cu po lu pu na

‖‖

r r /s r g r r s n. ska lya n. i

‖ _^ s

‖

2.d n s n d p d n d d p p m _

^

ve ru da la ca||

_^ m

wg m d

wn S

gu d. a du ra‖ _

^:: s n

‖ ::

d n s g r s r s _^

ve ga to d. i||

_^ s n p d

wn S n d p d n d

∵d p

∵p m

tem mma ne ra

‖‖

svara sahityam

D · P · d /×n

gd

gm

gg r

ra ra ce li na t.a cu t.a||

S · /R · wg m d

wn S

me la ka la ge nu ra‖‖

n \D d /gG

gr s n d

wn s r

va ri ja ks.i yi ka ni mi s.a mu||

S n D mgg R g r n

ju d. a kum d. a du ra ta mi ni‖‖

n s r sXn d n

ve ga‖ _

^ m‖

3.wp d \m _

^gm g r s s r

sa re ku sa ra||

r /×p m p d

×n d p m g \r ∼∼∼r _

^

sa ve rı ti‖ _

^ r‖

∼∼∼d /

×r s / R · s s

ca na ve d. u||

wn s \m p d /r s

gn

gd p m

Xg r

ko m nna di ra

‖‖

��A — 1279—


svara sahityam

d /×n

gd m g r s

gn. d. d. / R

ta la pu na va a pu ni lu pa le||

S · rwm p / d

∼∼∼D p

wm p

ka ka li ki sa da a li ki‖‖

d sgn d / s

∴s r d /g r

∴r s

ce lu va nu ka la ya ga ni bi li ci||

d /×r s \

gN

w

d /×n d p

wm p d _

^ce lu vu mı ra pi lu vu ma nu cu

‖ _^ d

‖

d /r sca na

‖ _^ r

‖

4.wn s D

wn p m P · /

×d p m

ma ru d. u ba ha

||

wg m \g w

m p×n

_

d×n

_

d p _^

t.ha na ku su ma‖‖

_^ p m p /n

∴N s

ba n. a me ya||

r /gXr s n d n

w

d n S ·so la se ra a

‖‖

svara sahityam

\D · ×n P m p /d p mwg m

sı tam su ki ra n. a mu si khi||

P · / S n s /r s n s nyai mı ra na l.i pi ka cu ka

‖‖

s G×m r s r \

w

N swn s r

ni na da mu lu vı nu la ku nu||

S n \D∴d p

wm s r s n

ca la su la mu ga ve la ya ga

‖‖

\M p /n∴N s

ba n. a me ya

‖‖

5. N∴N S \n p \m m m p

×n p \m

nı ra ja gam

||

mwm g /

×m r p

∧p∼∼∼M

dhi ka ka ce‖‖

wr g \N · s /g

∴g m

wg∼∼∼M

nı la m ba ri||

mwp n p

wm p m g r /

gg r /

gg r \s

yai na di ra‖‖

svara sahityam

��A — 1280—


n. /S swn s /g

∴g /m n

nı pa da mu le ga ti ya ni||

/P · \M g / m∴m g \S

pa la ru ba lke na ra‖‖

s /S swn s /r s

∵s n p m

sa ro ja ki sa la ya sa ya na mu||

p /ft n d [nwp / S n p m g

∵g

na bo da la pi ra l.i ni be da ri‖‖

\N s /g∴g m g m

nı la m ba ri‖ _

^ s‖

6. m P∼∼∼M

ma ra ma||

m \gg r g rwg m g r s _

^ma n. i ra m m gu ni

‖‖

_^ s p p

wp n m p /n

∴n

ma di ne m ci pu

||

s r · r g r s n p m g r sji m cu nu ra

‖‖

svara sahityam

P ·∴P m g r / p m

gg r

vam da ru ja na su bha ka ra||

\w

N · /R r r /p m g r smam da ra pa ra ma pu ru s.a

‖‖

s /s∴P p /n m /

×p g r s /s

va ra da ya ka ya gha ha ra sa ra||

∴S /

wr s n p

∵p m g r

∵r s

n. a ga ta ja na bha ya ha ra ya ni‖‖

p pma di

‖‖

7. n d /×r s s /

×r

gn d p p

va ra ka su

||

m p /p m∵m g

wm p

w

dg· d _

^

ka m bo dhi

||

_^ d m g p d /

×r s \n

va ni ta gu d. i

||

n \p d∴d S

te lu mu ra

‖‖

svara sahityam

\N g· D pwm p d n d p

nı da na na ni ne na ru na||

∧p M · P / d

Xp M g m p d

mam nim cu na kra ma mu na‖‖

��A — 1281—


wp D s m g p d s

wr g m

pa ra ku se e ya ka 7du ru su ga||

s r —sit∧r S n d p d

∧d P m

wg

ni ra tam bu na sa ra tam bu na‖‖

mwg p

va ni ta‖‖

8. s r sgn d p m /

×d p

vı ra da sa mu

||

P ·m gg r r /

×g r /

×g s

kha ri se tu‖‖

r m P · wm n d∼∼∼

nvi bhu bha ska ra

||

d /×n d \m /p m p

w

d s sma hı pa la

‖‖

svara sahityam

∵s n d p

∧p M g r \S r /m

sa ka la su ra su ra se vi ta||

/w

P · \R /m∴M · M /d

srı ra ja ra je sva‖‖

P×n d /m p /

×N

w

d Srı ka ru n. a ka t.a ks.a la

||

s r g rw

P n dw

P m gbdhi sa ka la bha gya dhu ram dha ru

‖‖

rws r m P ·m n d

∼∼∼n

d. a ku srı i bha ska ra‖ _

^ s‖

9. d d /sgd p g

tı ru ne lu srı||

pw

d S · d pw

d S · s _^

ka rti ke ya

‖‖

_^ s d d s r

∴g r s

di vya mo ha na||

×s d

×d. p p g d p

∵p

Xg r s

si khi va ha na

‖‖

svara sahityam

S · \ D Swr g / p

gg r

ka ru n. ya mr ta ja la dhi||

/G · P G /d p d /r sga va ka va va su ra sa

‖‖

gd p \g ∼∼∼g P · d s d \pda ya di vya mo ha na

||

\g ∼∼∼g p d pgg r s

si khi va ha na‖‖

��A — 1282—


9. g /pgg r s d s r

gg r / G

ni ru pa ma gu n. a ni dhi ya dhi ra||

8. r m p /n d mgg r s r M

ne la ta mo ga mu ne la ya ku ra||

7. m g /×m r /

×g s

gn. d. p. d. S

ku ru la nu mo ga la m du ru ra||

6. P. p. /r∴r r / p m g r S

kum bha ku ca mu lu ga la di ra‖‖

5. s n. s /g∴G m g m p \

∼∼∼G

sa ra sa ka l.a ni dhi ya di a||

4.×n

_

D d×n P m m r m p d p /D

sam nnu tam gi ne e ca ku ra||

3. s n d /×n

gd

gm g

gr s

w

d.∼∼∼R

va ru sa ga ta mi da ca ku ra||

2.wg m p d

wn s d /g

gr

gn∼∼∼D

va ru d. a ni ga yi ko ni na di ra‖‖

1.wn s r /S n

gd

gm

gg r S

ta ru n. i ne la ni di ta di ra‖‖

Gwm p m p

ga ra va mu‖‖

Starting from mohana raga, after singing the sahityas according to avarohan. a krama, the rendition shouldbe completed by taking “garavamu”.

In Honour of His Highess The HonorableSrı Pasupati Ananda Gajapati RajuManne Sultan Bahadur, G. C. I. E.,

Maharaja of Vizianagaram

A.8 ragamalika— tisra jati eka tal.a — Subbarama Dıks.ita

��A — 1283—


1. P M · \wr g mka mi m ca na

||

p D /×n

gd p _

^ka la va ti ra

||

_^ p d p m g p m

∵m g s

ka ru n. i m cu t.a||

\gn. d. p. d. Ski di ta di ra

‖‖

svara sahityam

S m m m \w

R G m p d _^

srı ve la yu srm ga ra ka la||

_^ d /N d p

∵P d s / P r

ma li ka gai ko ni ram mma||

s \ P d /×n D p m

wr g m

ne ne mma di na mmi na ko mma‖‖

p Dka la

‖‖

2.∴R r g

∴g r s

srı mi m ci na||

r m p /ngn \m p _

^ce lu vu ra

||

_^ p

wm p /n n n s n p mce vu lu srı lai

||

p m r r g r Sce la gu nu

‖‖

svara sahityam

R · R g r s \ n s rbi b bho ga va ti si bbe pu

||

/g r m p n \ m p s \∼∼∼n _^

ga bbi gu bba lu gu bba lu lai||

_^ n / g r s n p d n p m

je kku va la ke kku va la yi||

p m rce la

‖ _^ s

‖

3. m g m / d p /∼∼∼D

ko ma li nı||

p D · ×n d p d n∵d m _

^

bf to d. i ce lu mi

‖‖

_^ m p \wg m

gd p d

ko ri go li ci||

n n d D · n wn s n \

∼∼∼D

bi li ce ra‖‖

svara sahityam

∼∼∼G · R n / D.

wn. S

Xn d _

^pam ca li ma na sam ra

||

_^ d

gg r G

wr g M

wg m d _

^ks.a ku d. ai ka ri ra dva ra da

||

��A — 1284—


_^ d m d

∼∼∼N S

×n D

wn s r

ya ku d. ai sam ta pa ha ra||

/g r \N / r s n n D p /w

dga nu d. ai da na ru da ya ka ru

‖‖

p m / pwg m

d. a ni ko ri‖‖

4. n d pwg m p p n

∴n s

gn d

nı ma no||

p m g p m g m g s _^

ha ri ya di ra‖‖

_^ s n d p n s g

ne la ta ne ca||

s s /d d p m g Sta ga du ra

‖‖

svara sahityam

s n d. p m g s s. d. p.wn. s

ne la ne la tu ku la ku ne la va gu||

g m /d p mwg m p

wn s d p

na kha ra mu la ga la ma gu va ci gu||

\s n /g s / m g s n s n d / nru la ji gi na d. a cu na d. u gu lu ga

||

d∵d p m g p m g m g s

la ya ti va a di ra

‖ _^ s

‖

5. g m D · /×nX

d p mka ma pa la

||

wm P g

wg m r s

so da ra yi ka‖‖

_^ s \n. r s n. s

Xn d. n. s

kam na d. a na d. a||

g g∵m /d p

∵m /p g /m r s

ka va ddu ra‖‖

svara sahityam

S ·∼∼∼D d n

∴n S

∴s g _

^va de la su gu n. a la va

||

_^ g g

∴g m P m d /n

Xn P

wg

la ja na pa la pa ri pa la||

M · D d \N s r g mgo pa la ba la su ja na

||

R sgD p \M /d p g /m

lo la ca la ba la pa yi ni‖‖

r s s nyi ka m

‖ _^ s

‖

��A — 1285—


6. p m g m /×p g /

×m r s

bha ma pe na||

n n s /×r n.

×s d. /

×s n /S _

^

li sam ka ra||

_^ s

wn s

wr g m p

w

d nbha ra n. a mai ba

||

/×s

gd p m / d P m /

×n

gg

gr s

ra gu nu ra

‖‖

svara sahityam

wr g /m g

gr s r /g

gr s N

mr du ma dhu ra va ca na ra ca na||

w

d. n. s m /_

Rw

Gwm P /

×n

_

Dla l.i ta ca tu rya sam gı

||

wn S \

gD \P w

m /P m /×p

ta sa hi tya pra nam dha sa||

gg r s n. n /

×r

gn d

mu da ya mu sam m‖ _

^ s‖

7. r r P mmo mu pu rn. a

||

R g∴g m r s _

^cam dri ka ka la

‖‖

_^ s s n. d. r r

so mu de ga d. i||

p m rwg m r s _

^me ra yu nu ra

‖‖

_^ s s n p m

so mu de ka d. i||

d∵d m r s r S

me ra yu nu ra

‖‖

svara sahityam

Gw

G m r S∵S n. p.

_^

do s.a ka ru d. ai jı va ni

||

_^ p D. r s R P d P

dve s.a ku d. ai pam tha him||

s n P r g m r s n p _^

sa ku d. ai ta mmu la gu pa ga da||

_^ p m G m r s

ws r g

∴g m

ya yai ya Ru gu de vu lu ga la‖‖

p s nso mu

‖‖

8. p m p d n d p m \gg gg r r s

le ma mum gu ru||

wn. s D. ·

∼∼∼d. d g

gg r

∵r s

lu ru lu va ra||

��A — 1286—


gg r∼∼∼

g /×p m p d /

×s n

l.i ram bha lai||

p d n d p m rgg r S

da na ru nu ra‖‖

svara sahityam

r /∼∼∼G

gr G /

×n

_

M p D m pna ri nu ga ru cı ma la

||

/∼∼∼D p D

wn s s D /g \r _

^ba ru ce ra la ku mı ru kam

||

_^ r s / r

gn d \

gM g R g m

d. lu bo ma lu ma ru vim d. la yi||

p d n d p m rgg r S _

^

ta na ru nu ra‖ _

^ s‖

9. m g rwm p m

sa ma ja sa||

g r /g r∵s R _

^mya ya na ra

||

_^ r m d s

w

d s dca na ku sa

||

p m gwr /g \r s

t.i la le ra‖‖

svara sahityam

/d p m∵m g r /

wp m g

wr /g r

ku ru lu mp gu la te ga lu na ga va||

s r r /wp \m d s s d p m g

la ru lu nu du ru ne la sa ga ma nu‖‖

∵g r

wm d s

du ru ca na ku‖‖

10. r∼∼∼

r∼∼∼

r r P m g rka mi ni nı

||

r G r s×s

gn. d. p. /

×n

_n. s _

^

ke da ra

||

_^ s S · g r s

gn d

w

d N · pgau l.a dha

||

wm P m g \r ∼∼∼r m g r g \gr sra dha ra ra

‖‖

svara sahityam

r /m g r s n. d. pwn s r r

pa lu ku du ra la ra va la ni pa lu||

∴r m p /

×n d p

wm p

wn s r m

ku du ru ka li ka ci la ka la ko li||

g rwn s r S

∵s n d

∵d p

ki ra ma ru ni pu mu li ki ma dhu

‖‖

p \m g rra dha

‖ _^ s

‖

��A — 1287—


11. m p /dXp m m g g

∵g

ka mu ka ka||

wm P m m d p

w

d Ng· d _

^ma su m da ri

||

_^ d d p d

∼∼∼n /r s r d

ka m di vam du||

/×n d /

×n p p m d p D

ra m du nu ra‖‖

svara sahityam

/N d p m g M d p m gi mmu ga me yi so mma si la ga

||

M∴m n d

∵d \ P d n s

∴s _

^ka mma ni ya dha ra mmo sa ti sam

||

_^ s m g r s

∴s /r \P \N d

mma da mu na sa m mma nim pa||

p d n S n∧n D p \M m

ta gi na ye mme la d. i ya mma‖‖

wg m p dya ni kam di

‖ _^ s

‖

12. m∵m g r s n. d. p.

ra m ma ru||

wp. d. m. p. n. S g _

^

va lu ka a ka||

_^ g g m

wp D · wp n

ra pu je m di||

∵n s s /

×r

gn

gd

gm G

so lu nu ra

‖‖

svara sahityam

R g \R s \ N d \M. p.cim ta dhı ra cem da ra ra

||

N. s G∵g M m p /n d

yim ti vam ta lem ta ya ni va||

\w

M Pwn s G M G

×r

gn

ci yim tu ra kam ta mam ta na||

d m g mmu nu ra pu

‖ _^ g

‖

13.wg m r s r. gka mi ta su bha

||

wm p D p d n d d \×s

pha la da ya||

wn s D _

^ d n d p m∵m / d p

ka pi||

m r /g∼∼∼

gwg m r s

na ka pa n. i‖‖

svara sahityam

��A — 1288—


∼∼∼G

∼∼∼G /

×m r s / P p

wm

gam gem du dha ra ta pa ha||

p d /n P∵p m p d

wn s r

ra ka ru n. a ka ra gu ru gu ha gu||

sgG r s

gN d P m d p

ru sam ka ra ka la ka la pi‖‖

m r /g∼∼∼

gna ka

‖ _^ s

‖

14. r R · gw

G · wm pka me sa

||

m p m G · ×m G · ×m r g rn nu ka va va

‖‖

s Swn s d /n p

ka t.a ks.i m pa||

p \r g m p d p m g g /×m r s

va ya nu ra‖‖

svara sahityam

S S s s∼∼∼N

wgn×s D p

brm da ra ka brm da vam dya

||

\R G m p /dXp M

∼∼∼G r

vam da ru ja na mam da ra‖‖

s Swn s d /n p

ka t.a ks.i m pa‖ _

^ s‖

15. p g p d p∧p g r s

∼∼∼r g

a mo ha na||

r∵s s

∧s d. s r r /g g _

^m gi ne m ca ra

||

_^ g /

×p g /

×p g p d /r s _

^a da ri m ci

||

_^ s \g p d p

gg r s

la li m ca ra‖‖

svara sahityam

g /p g r s r g r \S s \wrka la ga ni ka l.a va l.a mam di ka

||

s d.wp. d S s s r g

wr /g _

^

la gu ka la kam t.hi ca nu mo na lam||

_^ g g / p g /d p g p d /g r s _

^t.i ka la va ra ga l.a ra va mo sam

||

_^ s d p d /s d

∵d p g g /d p

la pu la ka le ga ya na na gi pe

‖‖

gg r g g

na gi a di‖‖

��A — 1289—


16. d \M gwg m d n

srı mam da ka vi va na||

d /n /S · s s /g r s nva sam tu srı ga ja pa ti

‖‖

d /n d mwg m d n

w

d nks.i ti pa ti ra ks.im ga srı

||

s r s∵s n

ws r

gn d

gm g

gr s

pa rtha sa ra thi‖‖

svara sahityam

S · n \D / N. swn. s G

a rya mo da ka ru d. ai||

m g m dgn d \ M d

∼∼∼n S

a khi la vi bu dha po a. ku d. ai‖‖

/G r S n s n \D / Sra ja ra ja sa khu d. ai sa

||

N d Mwg m d

∴d N s

rva jnu d. ai vi la sa lu pu sa

||

N d / S N d /ggr s n

pa t.i a nam da ga ja pa ti||

d /n d mwg m d n

w

d nks.i ti pa ti ra ks.im cu srı

||

s r s∵s n

ws /×r

gn d

gm g r s

pa tha sa ra thi

‖‖

16. mgg

gr s

∵s m \

w

G m d \Mma na sa ve rem ca tu ra

||

swr g

∼∼∼r S

Xn D. /

×r

∵s /∼∼∼R

ma na sa ve rem ca tu ra||

15. d p g r s∵S \D s r /G

ma ra va ku ram jim cu mu ra||

m ggr s N s r /

×g

gr

∵s N

ma ra va ku ram ji m cu mu ra||

14. r r R g m p m g×m r

×g r s

ma na sa ra m ga da nu pa ra||

rwg \m r s

∵s p m r g \m R

ma na sa ram ga da nu pa ra||

13.wm p g

×m r s r g m p d d /n

∧n P

ma da va ti ka lya n. i ra||

gm

gg r

ws R g /d \gm g

g r ggg r

ma da va ti ka lya n. i ra||

12. s /×r n. /

×s d. \ M. P. n. s m G

va ni ta kam bho ji yau ra||

ws r s

∵n. D. d. /

×s \n. p.

∼∼∼D. S

va ni ta kam bho ji yau ra

||

��A — 1290—


11. mwg M p p /d

Xp M

∵G M

va ra pam tu va ra l.ı ra

||

ws r G

gm p d n \D d p m

va ra pam tu va ra l.ı ra||

10. r m P · ×ngd p m g r

gg \∼∼∼R

ca nu va ra bi ru du lı ra

||

r mgg R s r s

∵s d. /r

∵s R

ca nu a ra bi ru du lı ra||

9. M d S \gd p \

gM g

wr g r

ja n. a ya ha ri ma dhya ra

||

M \wg M m /n \gD p \m p

ja n. a ya ha ri ma dhya ra||

8. s s m p p /×d m /

×p∼∼∼

g rgg r

∵r S

gha na gau ra va mu ga la di ra

||

n p∵M r /p

∵m r

wg∼∼∼m R

gha na gau ra va mu ga la di ra||

7. D. R r p m r g m Rka rn. a t.a vi bhu vi nu ta ra

||

P. S p m gwr g m \

∼∼∼R

ka rn. a t.a vi bhu vi nu ta ra||

6. m g \gr s / d p p /×s_

d p \gm Gma na vi ni pri ya mu na vi na ra

||

gwm p \r r

gg

gg /

×p

Xg r s d. p. g r /G

ma na vi ni pri ya mu na vi na ra||

5.wn. s G m d d

∴d n s

gn \D

ma ga pa d. i ga la ca tu ra ra

||

wr m P d

∵d p d p n S

ma ga pa d. i ga la ca tu ra ra

||

4.wn s g s N D p m G

ma nu na ta nı na ya ka ra||

r m p dwp d /n

×s d p m r

×g

_r×g

_r×g r s

ma nu na ta nı na ya ka ra||

3. m d n n /×s n d

w

d /×n d p m

∼∼∼G

ma dhu ra sa la li ta va ca na ra

||

r /g r s n. d. \m. d.wn. s r S

ma dhu ra sa la li ta va ca na ra||

2. m rwm p m

wp n

ws n s

wr g r S

ma nu pa ru ju ga la ta ru n. i ra||

s /m g / d p /s n d p m Gma nu pa ru ju ga la ta ru n. i ra

||

1. m r S p /×n d p

∵p m \

∼∼∼R

ma di gau ri ni lu pu sa ti ra||

s∴s / M m

wg m /d p

∵p \R

ma di gau ri ni lu pu sa ti ra‖‖

A.9 ragamalika — rupaka tal.a — Subbarama Dıks.ita

��A — 1291—


pallavi

1. nw

dva la

||

∼∼∼n s n d n s s _

^

pu mı ri||

_^ s p d

to||

wn s n

gd

gp m

wg m

d. i te m mma ne

||

w

d /×n \∼∼∼D · _

^

ra||

_^ D d

gn

gd m

na||

dwn S · _

^

sa||

_^ S

wn s n d p

wm

a mi i‖::‖::

_^ M /d

va||

∼∼∼d n d

wn s

gn d

nne la d. i‖‖

wm /

∼∼∼P

nim||

p mwp D p m

∼∼∼m _

^

nne ne Ra||

_^ m m

nam||

/w

d P /×d p m

∼∼∼g r s r

mmi yu m na ti

||

wg m

∼∼∼G · _

^

ra||

_^ g r \wn. s r

wg m _

^sa mı

‖ _^ m :

:‖ :

:

2.wg m

wg ·

ra||\R Sa a

‖‖

svara sahityam

/∼∼∼D · p _

^dha ra

||

_^ S d p \

w

G m p _^

dha ra da na vai||

_^ p d /

×n

gd

bha vu d. a||

gm

gg r

wn. s r

wg m

ni ma di da la ci na ti||

��A — 1292—


\∼∼∼G · m

ga ra||

m \∼∼∼G d d \

∼∼∼M / n

d. a me la ra ma na||

n \D /sra da ni

||

s \N / r s n d nki nı ve ye na ya ni

‖::‖::

2. s r∴s

ma di nem||

n dwn s \N d p

ca ra ma ru lum ca ra||

d n∵D

ka ru n. im||

p m p /dXp M g

∵g

ca ra su ma ma rga n. a||

/M ·m _^

ma ma||

_^ m

wp d p

∧p M · /n

ru da ya ma li||

d pXp M _

^pa lu ma

||

_^ m / s n d p M p

ru ba ra pe ga‖‖

d n s n∵n d

∵d p

ba lu

||

m g g r Msu kha ma

||

d psu da

||

w

dgn

∵D · d p

di kı ka lu||

d n r sga pe

||

s n∵n d p m

wm d p

na yi di||

D _^

ra||

_^ D _

^ D ‖::‖::

p mpa n. a

||

g gwg m r r

ti nı ru||

m g r gXr s

pu||

s s sws r n

da la ci da||

��A — 1293—


n∼∼∼

nla ci

||

n×s n

×s d

gd p \

×d m

ko ni ya

||

m g∵g r

d. u nu||\p ∵

p M · _^ M

ra‖‖

svara sahityam

∴N · d _

^nı da

||

_^ D P M n

×d _

^pa ma ni nı

||

_^

w

d p /dXp m _

^ma n. i ma

||

_^ m g

wm g r g m p

sa ra mu ga yi ko nu||

\∼∼∼M ·m _

^ma ma

||

_^ M · w

s m M∵m

na sa mam da||

p M dnu ma na

||

p M n dwm p d

mu ma ni ta di ya ni‖‖

3. /gN D p

nı t.u so||

mgg R g

wm p d

ga su rı ti ka lu ga||

/×p

_

N s rnı ra ja

||

wg m d /

×s

_

N swn s r

mu khi nı su gu n. a mu||

/gG · r _

^kam ks.im

||

_^ r s \

gN · D p

pu vı ks.im pu||

/M · \ g _^

ma sa||

_^

gg r S r g

wm p

ra sa ri yu na gu‖‖

d n r sgn

ka lu||

d p p n d pgd

va la re

||

p7m∼∼∼m

d. u tu lu||

m M · /×d p m G ·

va da na m

||

��A — 1294—


g r×g s _

^bhai

||

_^ s r G

wm p

ra vi va le||

w

d∼∼∼N ·

ga||

\d n r sgn d p _

^

ya ga‖ _

^ p ::

|| ::

dga

||

p r s r rsi je m di

||

swr G

g·va

||

∼∼∼g

wg m g r r g

si ka lu gu||

r s _^

na ni||

_^ s s s n

×s

_n

ga ci yu m||

d p M ·×d

nna

||

p mgg r

wr g \S

di ra‖‖

svara sahityam

d /∼∼∼N · n _

^ni rn. ı

||

_^ n

∼∼∼N d

∴d n d

∵d

ti nne na ru ma ra

||

n d d nci ti vi ya

||

d∵d p \M n d

∵d

ni bi ti ma li go li

||

gn d

∴d p

ci go li ci

||\M /d p d \M pma na va ti ma t.a

||

\M d \m _^

ma t.i ma||

_^ m \ g

g r Gwm p d

t.i ki ve d. e nu ra‖‖

4. p d s ma dha ra ma

||

g s d s s r m gdhu ra ta ra ra sa mo sa

||

p d s rgu vi pu d. u

||

gXr S n d

wm p /d

ra sa dha ra vi bu dha||

��A — 1295—


/X

d P ·mja la

||

g r gXr S m g p

na va ra sa ga ru d. a‖‖

d sja la

||

gn d Pja mu kam

||

m p d p m g _^

bo||

_^ G m g _

^dhi

||

_^ g

wm pga m

||

D /ngn d _

^bhı ra

||

_^ d m g

ce li||

p d d /wr s \n

ya ne lu||

nwp∼∼∼d

ko||

S _^ S _

^ra

‖‖

_^ s s d

sa la||

s r swr g r

li ta gu n. a||

g rwg M

g·sa m

||

g r r gXr

vi dha gu n. a||

pw

d S ·srı

||

s n×n d

×d p /

×d m

ra ma||

×m g .

×m r

ca m||

/×g s m

wg p

w

ddra dhı ra

‖‖

svara sahityam

S · dsa dhu

||

/r s n d p m gwm

ja na sa mu da ya nu ti||

P ·w

dpa t.a

||

/s n d p m gwr g

va mu mi gu la ga lu gu||

��A — 1296—


\S · /rsa rva

||

Xp

gn.

gd. P. d. s

wr

bhau ma sa nnu ta hi||

gXr S /m

ta sa ra||

g r \ S mwg p d

va ti sam ta ta mu na‖‖

1. /ggg r /g

na va ma n. i||

/×r n

∼∼∼D

wn s r /d _

^ma ya dha ma mu na da

||

_^ d n /

gG

n ga||

r \gn d / N · \d _^

ra vim ci nı da||

_^ d n \Gni ni ga

||

g / M m /d∴D /g

ga bro vu mu da ka||

\gr n dra da nu

||

m g r Swg m d

pu mu ra ra sa da ya‖‖

valapu ‖

This ragamalika should be sung exactly like the kedara raga navaratnamalika.

��A — 1297—


A.1

0ra

gam

alik

a—

adit

al .a

—Su

bbar

ama

Dık

s .ita

pall

avi

1.m

w gm

/∼∼∼ D

d/×

n∵ d

pd

pm

w gm

ana

todi

n .ank

ina

| |

∼∼∼

Md

g dm

ma

tum

ı| |

∼∼∼ d

w nS·

sn

ds

X m∼∼∼ g

tu‖: : ‖: :

2.m

w gm

/∼∼∼ d···

ma

nato

···

| |··|·

g dm

··|·

mı

| |

∼∼∼ d

w nsw n

ss

_ ^

tu‖ ‖

_ ^s

pd

w ns

rss

nd

∵ pX m∼∼∼ g

w mp

dp

pm∼∼∼ g

mai

yale

nil

lai

yai

| |

g gR·S

pd

yapa

n| |

w ns

sn

dp

X m\g

rs

rgni

ruka

iya

‖ ‖

svar

asa

hity

am

md

m\

dm

d/

nd

nd

ng

r·

w rn

w nsa

rasa

pavi

s .upe

rukk

aka

run .a

ice

ym

uru

ka| |

Sn

dp

m[p

d]m

aku

rupa

ra[p

an]

| |

w ns··

rs

rgni··

ya‖ ‖

anup

alla

vi

��A — 1298—


2.r

gr∵ r

sr

gg

r∵ rs

r/×

p_ m

mka

naka

ma

zhai

pozh

iyu

msr

ı| |

pw m

ps

w ns

mu

ttu

sa| |

np

w ns

sn

pm

miy

et .

t .am

ak‖: : ‖: :

2.r

gr∵ r

s··

kana

ka··

| |······

| |·

sw n

ss

·ye

t .t .a

ma

‖ ‖

w mp

w ns

r/G

g ·r

gr∵ r

sn

rss

np

kka

rm

uki

laik

kak

kum

| |

w mp

/nN

rs∵ s

np

vela

vu| |

pn

pm

rg

∵ gr∵ r

sm

aiba

la‖ ‖

svar

asa

hity

am

/gr

s/

mr

//n

pm

/s

np

/gr

Sn

dina

mu

mik

au

ma

tupa

dam

ala

rai

ccin

tai

| |

pd

n\P

∵ pm

[u]

pya

tiln

inai

nta

vul .

u| |

·m

aiba

la‖ ‖

R·S

gr

sr

w n ./r\S

pp .

n .ko

laha

lasu

bha

kara

lıla

asu

| |s

rg

∵ Rr

/p

mra

kula

kala

sugu

| |/n

Pm

rg g

rs

n .ası

lagu

rugu

ha‖ ‖

tod .i

sr

w gM

d∵ d

pg

Md

w ns

dn

viki

tam

aka

ati

kam

oha

mu

t .an

sura

| |

��A — 1299—


/Gr

Sn

d/n

tatt

ilm

ett

ayi

li| |

∴ Dm

gg g

rs

rru

tti

vaka

iva

kaiy

ay‖ ‖

mg

mm

ana

‖ ‖

cara

n .am

3.m

gw m

pm

dp

dn

sn

dp

m∵ g

kana

ma

nava

nca

ka| |

w m[\

M_ ^

md

ma

ci| |

pw d

N·

dns

nn

d∵ d

_ ^

Riy

ava

l .ai

‖ ‖

_ ^d

dw n

P·∼∼∼ n

ss

nd

ns

_ ^

kka

kka

ivva

l .avu

| |_ ^

s∴ n

sd

np

mg

nen

caka

| |

rg

mp

dp

∵ pm

∵ mg

∵ gr

∵ rs∵ s

ma

aa‖ ‖

svar

asa

hity

am

G·M

pd

X nM

nd

w ns\

N∧ n

d_ ^

kam

atu

ram

ana

tum

iku

nta

lin| |

_ ^d

pw n

sd

np

mg

tane

nca

kam

a| |

4.r

g/×

n_ M·

w mp

d/×

nD·

pdi

nam

am

ati

nira

mba

| |p

/×n

pd\m

w dp

yira

vipo

| |d

w ns

sn

dp

X mg

gr∵ r

slu

lava

‖: : ‖: :

��A — 1300—


rg

/×p

_ M·····× × d

pdi

nam

a·····p

o

| |d

w ns

w ns

s_ ^

lula

va| |

_ ^s

pd

n\d

n\d

ns

ns

gr∵ r

ss

nn

tiya

nki

ma

yan

kuR

a| |

d\m

g mg m

p/×

sw n

/×s\p

l .u

nnu

t .a

| |d

pm

/d

pm

g gr

sn

kula

va‖ ‖

svar

asa

hity

am

g gR

gw m

pd\

w Mp

dw n

sr

/G_ ^

kala

vati

yai

nila

vati

nil

cari

cal

| |_ ^

g gR

s/× r

g n× d

pla

pam

ut .a

nin .a

n

| |M

(m/d

pm

g gr

ski

kku

lava

‖ ‖

5.g

dp

∵ pp\r× g m

gg g

/×p

X gr

sci

nam

aka

tava

l .

| |

w mp

Gw m

pd

kaya

mu

na| |

s× n

d/n

X dp

S_ ^

tal

lava

‖ ‖

_ ^s

gr

gg

r∵ r

sn

rs

ns

n\∼∼∼ G

citt

aca

nka

n .ai

yai

| |d

sn

dn

X np

gv

lla

me

| |/d

pp

mX g

rs

lla

va‖ ‖

svar

asa

hity

am

Gg

/D

∴ d\

g Gr\S

sr

sr

X sd

_ ^in

tam

ot .i

vant

ate

tua

val .a

im

e

| |

��A — 1301—


_ ^d

/×s

ng d .

sp

(X mg

vvu

nca

ma

yam

me

llava

‖ ‖

6.s

/g∵ g

/× m

g gr

sw d .

× sw d .

p .w d .

ns

s

kana

mi

nna

rmu

nna

t .a

| |

ss∼∼∼ n

dn

sn

nd

∵ dp

kuru

ncc

iya

rka

l .

| |d

w ns

nw d

ns

sko

n .t .a

t .a

‖: : ‖: :

s/r

/w g

g/

g mr

r/×

gs

sn

/×n

ss

n/× s

nka

naka

ma

yil

mı

til

va

| |

dg d

pd

ns\g N

rum

kan

ta

| |d

nn

dm

gs

suka

nta

‖ ‖

svar

asa

hity

am

w gm

/w p

g gr

s/

nd

/np

dw n

s/r\S

sara

van .a

bha

vabh

ava

hara

ara

naru

l .mai

| |

nd

(g dp

w dn

s\g n

ta(k

an

ta

| |d

n∵ n

dm

gs

sukh

am

ta‖ ‖

g nD .

w ns

/g∵ G

m/×

pg

/× m

r/×

gs

g n .sa

daka

zhu

kum

am

ala

iyi

lat .i

yark

arka

| |

��A — 1302—


d ./

w n .\P .·d .

w n .s

rul .

puri

ntu

ma

na| |

/g∵ G

m/

w pg g

rs

ma

kizh

nta

san .

mu

kha‖ ‖

tod .i

sr

w gM

d∵ d

mw g

Md

w ns

w dn

viki

tam

aka

ati

kam

oha

mu

t .an

sura

| |

/Gr

Sn

d/n

tatt

ilm

ett

ayi

li| |

Dm

g g× g

rs

rru

tti

vaka

iva

kaiy

ay‖ ‖

mw g

mm

n‖ ‖

��A — 1303—


Words and Music by PonnayyaAn illustrious dancing master if Tanjore

Words revised and improved by Subbarama Dıks.itaat the request of

Raja of Venkat.agiri and the late Mr. V. Ramacandra Rao Avargal.Deputy Police Commissioner, Madras

(see next few pages in landscape mode)

��A — 1304—


Rag

aT

al .a

Mal

ika

Com

pose

dby

Ram

asva

miD

ıks .i

tain

Hon

our

ofV

enka

t .akr

s .n.a

Mud

aliy

aral

ias

Cin

naM

udal

iyar

Man

ali(

Nea

rM

adra

s)A

Libe

ralP

atro

nof

Lear

ning

and

ofT

heFi

neA

rts

(who

flour

ishe

ddu

ring

the

clos

eof

the

eigh

teen

thce

ntur

y.

A.1

2R

aga

Tal .

aM

alik

a—

Ram

asva

miD

ıks .i

ta

pall

avi

1.S

_ ^S

w pM

pm

w g/∼∼∼

M/P

_ ^na

t .aka

di| |

_ ^p

pm

w pN·P

pm

/np

vidy

ala

ba| |

pm

∵ mm

gw m

P·

pm

g/p

m∵ m∼∼∼ r

lum

et .i

va‖ ‖

rS

pM

gm

/pm

∵ mrs

sw n .

s_ ^

dhu

t .iya

ura

| |_ ^

ss

rs

ns

n .p .

p .∼∼∼ P

yidi

dhru

va| |

∼∼∼ G

gm

rs/∼∼∼ R

_ ^R

mu

ga

‖ ‖

svar

am ss

/m∴ M

mw g

m∴ m

Pp

∴ pS

∴ sn

pw m

P∴ p

mg

|m

rs

pm

/m

∵ mr

s(

dhru

vam

uga)

��A — 1311—


anup

alla

vi

2.r\

N .n .

s∼∼∼ R·p

mw g

mnı

t .uva

d .i| |

w gM·P

ba| |

R·p

M·p

m∵ g

m∼∼∼

mga

ula

lita

gun .a

‖ ‖

\g rg r

mP·/× n

pm

w mP

nidh

iya

ma

t .t .e

| |∴ p

mw g

me

em

udi

| |

rs

w ns

rs∼∼∼ R

sr

sw n .

sta

nuga

nanu

‖ ‖

svar

am w rg

mg R

sp\m

n\P

sn

pm

|r

gm

w r(

mud

itan

ugan

anu)

3.S·∴ s

sat .i

| |m

/P·× d

∴ pD

mg m

g∼∼∼

g gle

nija

va

| |

R·× g

r/g g

rra

| |s

r∼∼∼ g× w g

R·

S·/× r

sw n

sli

dim

anm

ath

a

‖ ‖

dg g

w rg

sva

ru| |

w mp

/× dp

∴ pd

/g ns× g

paka

lita

‖ ‖

��A — 1312—


w sR·\

n∼∼∼ d

pm

vem

kat .a

| |p

/×d

m/× p

g grs

r/g g

∵ rs

krs .n .

em

dra

‖ ‖

svar

am /g∼∼∼ G

r/×

gr

s∼∼∼ R

|s

/×r

sn

sr

g/× p

_ Mp

/d

pd

/× s

_ Ns

‖

(vem

kat .a

krs .n .

emdr

a)

muk

tayi

svar

am

g gr

∴ Rg

rs

|r

s∴ S

/r

sn

sr

g∵ R

gr

s‖

grg g

/m

/w P

dp

|d

/n/w S

p/d

pm

/w P

gr∵ r

g gr

s‖

nat .a

,dhr

uva

s∵ s

r\S

sw s

n .s

m∴ m

rs

w pP

∴ pm

∵ m∼∼∼ R

_ ^R

|∵ R

pm

rs

/pm

/n\P\M

/pm

∵ mr

|

\Sw r

gm

pw d

n∴ s

sn

p\M

∵ mr\

‖

(na

t .aka

di)

cara

n .am

��A — 1313—


4.s

rs

r∼∼∼ G\r

g/P

P·/× g

p/×

dp

sara

sam

bau

lıla

la| |

gp

catu

| |

p/×

dp∼∼∼ d

rokt

ula

‖ ‖

d/n

d∵ p

w pD·/

nd

∵ p∧ p∼∼∼ G

gp

_ ^P·/× d

sati

kive

lpu

t .ojj

ham

| |p

d∵ p

pena

| |

gr

/gr

sgo

num

ati

‖ ‖

svar

am fRw s

rG

w rg

Pw g

p/

dp

d/n

D∵ d

Pg

rs

rG

/× d

|

(pe

nugo

num

ati)

5.d .

d .P .

d .s

sura

sala

m| |

∴ sr

s∴ s

gana

t .a| |

r .∵ r .

m\g g

rlu

nıpa

i‖ ‖

��A — 1314—


∵ rm

Pd

∵ dso

kkim

aitr

ipu

| |p

w mp

dp

t .am

arm

cenu

| |

m\g g

rs

dani

‖ ‖

svar

am d .∵ d .

P .d .

s∴ s

r/

M\g g

r|

/m∴ m

/p

∴ P/

d∴ d

p|

Dn

‖

6.w n

s∼∼∼ R

∴ Rr

grS

haru

s .am

be| |

s/r

/×g

rs∴ s

g gr

S·n .∼∼∼ N .

jud .a

gni

| |

∼∼∼ N .\P .

tya

| |/∼∼∼ N .

Ssr

ı‖ ‖

sw n .

sR·m

rmm

s∼∼∼ r

/×p

_ ∼∼∼

Mya

t .ata

lali

| |p

m/P

_ ^P

w pn

P·m

∵ mp

mta

mta

ram

mm

m‖ ‖

R∼∼∼ R

mga

| |r

gr

Sya

di‖ ‖

svar

am

��A — 1315—


0r/×

np

/×n

m/×

pr

/×p

m/×

pr

/×g

rs

/× m

rm

p/× s

_ ∼∼∼ N

|/S·\

Rm

pn

w ns

nP·m

∵ mp

mta

ram

mm

m| |

RR

mga

| |

∵ rg

rS

yadi

‖ ‖

7.s

r∴ s

d .n .

g d .p .

w m .p .

d .a

ruda

rabi

laci

| |p .

w m .p .

d .S

rm\g g

rye

kabh

oga

mu

ga‖ ‖

svar

am r/p

m\g g

Rr

/× m\g g

rw s

/×r

s\g n .

d .p

‖(

yeka

bhog

amu·g

a)

8.r

mg g

rs

w n .s

D .·

_ ^d× s

d .D .\M

∼∼∼ D

_ ^D× s

_ Ns∼∼∼ R

ss

n .w s

R·

ati

lali

taya

nu

× rs∵ s

n ./S·m

mg

w mD·

g gm

/dm

g/m

gg r

scu

nula

line

lum

u‖ ‖

svar

am rS

∵ sg n .

d .D .

m .∵ D .

d .n .

∴ d .n .

s .r

sw n .

s .r

gM

sr

gM

m/

D∴ d\M

mG

∴ g\R

��A — 1316—


sr\S

sw s

n ./S·w n .

srw g

m/

dm

g gr

sr∼∼∼ G

(ne

lam

u)‖ ‖

muk

tayi

svar

am

R∴ r

ss

w n .s

rw n .

sr

s∵ s

nd

md .

d .n .

d .w n .

sr

sw n

sr

gm

srw g

Mm

w gm

∴ mD

dw g

mD

∴ dm

w gM

m∴ m

g\R

s/r\s

∵ sn

sn .

sR

gM

d\M

g/m

gr

s‖ ‖

nat .a

s∴ s

r\S

s∵ s

w nsM

∴ mr

s∵ s

P∴ m

∵ m\∼∼∼ R

p| |

rs

mr

sp

m/

n\P\M

/p

m∵ m

r| |

\Sw r

gw m

pd

ns∴ s

np\M

∵ mr\

‖(

nat .a

kadi

)‖

9.S

g gr∼∼∼ g

mp

dg d

p/×

ng n

dp

∵ mg\r

∵ sw n .

sg

r∼∼∼ G·g m

g mg

rg

g/m

g\R

∵ Sra

ma

kri

yavi

s .es .a

mu

lem

nna

| |

��A — 1317—


sd

pX m∼∼∼ G

g/m

g× ∵ g

rsn .

w sd

∵ dp

m/P

_ ^P

laks

.an .a

vati

yau

ra

dp

dd

/n/S

_ ^S

s/d

p_ ^

pm

w gm

g\r

ssa

rasi

jaks

.i‖ ‖

svar

am /dg d

pg m

G/

pm\∼∼∼ G·

m\g G

rs

sg g

w rg

∴ gm

pd

pd

/×n\D

pd

| |

(sar

asija

ks.i

)

10.

S/

w mG

r/w m

Gs

w rg

sam

a| |

sr/× g

rs∵ s

∵ sd .

gr

ma

ma

ru| |

mm∼∼∼

M∴ m

Gr/× × m

Grp

rarg

rs∵ s∼∼∼ R

_ ^R

rati

lıla

| |

srs

r/p

mg

mg

∵ gr

sr/× g

rs

r\S

_ ^D

kide

ee

et .i

‖ ‖

svar

am sr

/m∴ m

D/S

_ ^S

dP

mg

r|

sr

p\M

∵ mG

∵ gr

sr

mG

w r| |

��A — 1318—


(rat

ilıla

kide

t .i)| |

11.

ns

/×r

g n .d

/×s

nP·w n

sam

mm

mm

| |

Sg

w rG

gg m

gr

/×g

rg

/× m

g rs

ns

/g × gg r

sw n

kara

bha

ran .a

mu

jaya

| |S

sp

X gR

Sm

agu

‖ ‖

svar

am S·n

.s

w d .n .\P .

w d .n .

sr

sn

|m

s/∧ m

G·r

sr

|

R× g·s

w n .s

w dn

S/r

/w G

mp

dP

m∧ m

ns

r

r/×

gg r

sn

Ss

pX gR

Sja

yam

agu

ra‖ ‖

12.

w n .s

R_ ^

dhı

| |_ ^

rr

rg

rsm

an .i

| |

r× g

rs× r

sn .

/×s

n .∵ n .

pw n .

sr× p

mg

r∵ r

sra

mm

gum

ıru

ma

riyu

na‖ ‖

w n .s

rr

_ ^di

nam

uda

| |_ ^

rgr

sn .

rpa

n .a| |

��A — 1319—


sP·m

p/n

pm

P∴ p

mg

r∵ r

ska

pola

napo

d .aga

ni‖ ‖

svar

am N .·S

rn

/r|

w rp

mg

r∵ r

s|

p/

np

∵ Pm

gr∵ r\S

sr

/p∴ Pp

/rp

∵ P/n

pm

(pod

.aga

ni)

13.

S_ ^

g Sya

| |n .

d .w n .

s .m

a| |

nd

nd

P_ ^

Pl .a

vasr

ı| |

M .P .

w m .p .

Nke

nayu

gu| |

d .× n .

d .P .

g n .d .

w n .s

n .adi

nija

‖ ‖

S·/

g∴ G

mu

ga| |

GS

ma

| |

w n .s

gS

n .d

w ns

raja

| |n .

d .P .

n .d .

w m .p .

n .∵ n .

d .p .

n .d .

w n .s

cud .a

ma

n .ika

layu

mu

‖ ‖

��A — 1320—


s∴ s

n :

∵ n :d :

p :

n :

w n :d :\M

:n :

d :

w n :d

ns

/gs∴ S

sn .

g n .d .

P .p .

n .g n .

d .n .

‖ (nat .

a)

ss

r\S

ss

ns

mM

rs

‖

cara

n .am

3.

14.

w mP

_ ^P

pa| |

_ ^P

dp

t .a| |

mg m

pd

mm

pm

Rpa

d .i‖ ‖

Srs

s\r

/mM

Pd

pN

/Ss

np

dp

dp

mrs

me

ppim

tura

vada

na‖ ‖

svar

am /d∴ d

p∵ P

mr

s|

rm

pD

∴ dp

m|

dP

∵ pm

r∵ r

Sr∴ r

s∵ s

w n .S

|

r∴ r

m∴ M

mp

w mp

D∴ d

pw m

pd

P·N·S .

∴ sn

p/D

w pN

(vad

ana)

��A — 1322—


15.

P·/× d

mp

m\∼∼∼ g

gm

gm

ppa

dma

ma

la| |

m/∼∼∼ G·g

g gM·/

d∴ d

dw n

S·

X nd

pm

g/×

pm

w m/×

pg g

rS

rato

d .ite

ttu

nit .a

rati

‖ ‖

svar

am w sg

m∼∼∼ G

n\∼∼∼ D

n/g

rg

d/

rs

r|

n/

rS·n

d/n\D

pm

(te

ttun

it .ar

ati)

16.

S_ ^

Sp

g gg g

rgg g

g mp

mp

/×n

_ dp

sat .i

yai

| |

m/d

p∵ p

m∵ m

gw m

pw D·n

dn

sg n

dp

dn

dp

d\P·m

P·g × d

g mg

naka

lya

n .ira

| |

∼∼∼ R

g/d

pm

ja| |

gr

/gg g

Rsa

ma

| |

svar

am Gm

Mp

g/m

P·/

dp

g mg g

rg

/d\P·m

g/p\M·g

w mP

p|

m/n

g dp

g mg g

rs

gw m

pd

w ns

n/r

|

��A — 1323—


s/

rw n

Ss

d/n

s/d

w mP

ps

n\g D·P

mw g

m|

/P·× r

g mg∼∼∼ R

g/d

pm

gr

/gg g

R† r

aja

sam

a‖ ‖

17.

Gm

g\R

sr

sau

| |

w gm

pw m

/P_ ^

P_ ^

pp

pm

/w d

Pm

G·

rra

s .t .ra

de| |

sr

gm

/×p\\g g

rs

n/g

rg R

Sg g

rgm

p\

dw n

s/× d

Pm

grs

n ./

gg r

sn .\

d .w n .

sr

sam

uni

kisu

kırt

ii

| |

svar

am /dg d

pw d\

p∵ p

mp\M

/× p

mg g

r/

G·

w mp

g mg

rw g

mp

/d\P

|

/\d

Pm

g gr

/g\R

Sg n .

\d

w ns

r|

/g\R

GM

p\

d/

n/

S·\\

g Dp

m/d

pM× p

G× m

r|

g grg

mp

dw n

s× d

Pm

grs

n .g

rsn .

d .n .

sr

sukı

rti

‖ ‖

† “ra

ma

sam

a”is

yeta

noth

erpa

t .han

tara

m(v

ersi

on).

The

‘raj

ata

l .am

’is

also

know

nby

the

nam

e‘r

ama

tal .a

m’.

��A — 1324—


18.

R∼∼∼ g

/pm\g g

rs

spo

t .im

et .i

| |

g gR

w nsw n

rs

Rr

gni

cca

luba

hu| |

/×p

∼∼∼

_ Mp

w mP

_ ^P

sanı

∴ Ps

sg n

dP[d

ppo

mdu

kori

| |

M[× d

p∵ p

mg g

rs

w n .s

rr× g

r× g

r/g G

Ryu

mnn

adi

kum

dara

dana

ra‖ ‖

svar

am P·n

dp\M· /

w × dp

mg

r∵ r

s|

r∼∼∼ G

/m

gr

Sr

gm

p\∼∼∼

M|

Pm\G

r/

M\g G

rS

rw n .

s|

rg

mP

mp

/nd

Pm

pd

ns

|

rS

nd

pM

gR

s(

kund

arad

anar

a)

19.

G·m

gm

pg

w gm∼∼∼ R

∵ rG

rs

w n .S

_ ^S

ma

t .iki

kam

nna

d .aye

| |/∼∼∼ G

m/d

pla

ra| |

g mg g

r∵ s

ma

dana

ka‖ ‖

svar

am

��A — 1325—


GM

/g D

pm

p\G

m/× p

g/× m

RS·G·M·

Dn

/Sn

D_ ^

|

_ ^

g DP

gm

dp

(mad

anak

a)

20.

sD .

sm

ala

ha| |

∴ Ss

rm

pri

vala

ned .a

| |

dp

pw m

pya

kakr

ı| |

dp

mg

rs

d .alg

ana

‖ ‖

svar

am rm

gr

w mp

ds

|d

/rs

S∴ s

dg d

p∴ P

∴ p|

sD

p(k

rıd .a

lgan

a)

muk

tayi

svar

am

∴ rr

m∴ m

Pw m

p|

d∴ d

pw m

P∴ p

mg

rs

‖

nat .a

ss

r\S

s‖

��A — 1326—


cara

n .am

4.

21.

∼∼∼ N .

S·× g

rs

n .g n .

D .·

kana

kasu

| |P .

p .w d .

N .·

d .p .

/×n .

D .m .

pra

bhai

| |

p .d .

/∼∼∼ N .

/×n .\d .

w ns

Rr

w sr/× g

r/× g

g × gw R

ravi

kaki

kari

yu

‖ ‖

g grr

g/×

pp

w mP

w mp

g dP

dp

dd

p∵ p∼∼∼

mga

bbi

cam

nnu

ladu

ma

| |

p× s

n∧ n

Dd

pp

m/×

sn

g nD·p

m/×

dp

m∼∼∼ G

g ·r

svi

jaya

nam

dam

u

‖ ‖

svar

am /g N\

d/×

ng n[d

∵ dp

/D

pd

∴ dp

∴ pm

|/n

Dp

∵ pm

/∴ d

Pm\g g

rg

/m/w P

|

m\g G

Rs

p\M\g G

rg

w mp

dw n

sn

/× r

gw n

sn

/rs

rX s

g Nd

p|

w ns

rS

sw m

pd

Pp

w g gr

sR

rw n :

sr

gw m

pd

w ns

rs

n\

d|

/×n

g n\

dr

rs

N·

w g nD

p× p

m× s

ng n

D·p

M·× d

pm

G·

rsvi

jaya

nam

dam

u

‖ ‖

��A — 1327—


22.

rw s

r∵ S

Rw g\

mr

∵ R·/

g/

w mp

∵ p/×

pg d

g ∵ pm

ma

nasa

ram

mm

mga

nune

lu

| |

dp

∵ Pm

ko| |

\rw g\

mr

sra

yika

| |

n .s

R·g

gw m

P·

p/d

w nn

/×s

g d∵ p

mr

w g\

mr

sm

adi

tal .a

duni

kke

mu

gara

| |

svar

am /×n

_ Dg ·

m/

P·M

pm\G

w mp

w dN

sr

sw n

Ss

dp

w mP

p|

S·× r

d/× m

_ g Dp\M

|d

∴ Pm

rg g

rs

(m

adit

al .ad

unik

kem

ukad

ara)

23.

Sn× w s

n .N .·p .∼∼∼ N .

vana

ja

| |

Sw m

Dr

sg r

s∴ S

mw g

/∼∼∼

M/P

_ ^P∼∼∼

M.n

Pm

w mG

r∵ rs

nana

nıke

| |

S_ ^

S∵ s

N .p .∼∼∼ N .

dara

| |S

w mD

rw s

Rs

Sya

nucu

| |

��A — 1328—


m∵ G

/∼∼∼

M·/

P∴ S

sn

sn

∵ Nva

laci

yaa

nam

‖ ‖

Ss

n/×

grs

∵ Ss/

S·\

n/s

Np

P·m

gg g

mp

mG·r

w sR

sm

ganu

neni

d .uva

cci

ti‖ ‖

svar

am S·/× m

gr

S·

s∵ s

N .\P .

n .|

sn

∵ Ns

/× m

g gr

sr\

Sm

Gm

Pw g

mP·n

PN

/S·n

pm

w gm

/P\M

gr∵ r

s|

S_ ^

S∴ s

N .p .∼∼∼ N .

dara

| |S

w mD

rw s

Rs

Sm

anu

cu| |

m∵ G

/∼∼∼

M·/

S∴ p

sn

sn

∵ Nva

laci

yaa

nam

‖ ‖

Ss

n/×

grs

∵ Ss/

S·\

n/

w sN

pP·m

gg g

mp

mG·r

w sR

sm

ganu

neni

d .uva

cci

ti‖ ‖

24.

sX s

D .∼∼∼ S·

∴ sr

ma

navi

deli

| |/G

gw r

gp

w gP

pira

mm

me

na| |

��A — 1329—


g∵ G

p_ ^

nava

mo

‖ ‖_ ^

pw d

S·

∴ sg d\p

hana

| |

pd

/r∵ s

g dg D·× s

d× p

g× p

gp

dr

sd

pd

dp

∵ pX g

rs

mai

navı

ravi

kra

ma

jaya

sura

‖ ‖

svar

am s/D·\

G·/

P·/

Rs

rg

D|

gd

w pD

dg

pw g

Pp

rg

/dp

|

d/g

r\S

sd

/rs\g D

p‖

(vi

kara

ma

jaya

sura

)‖

g gg r

s/w p

gr

/w d

p|

g/

w sd

p/

rs

ds

|

muk

tayi

svar

am

X sD·S·

∴ sr

Gr

gP

gr

|/∼∼∼ G·

/d

pd\G·/

pg g

r/

g Gr

s|

w sr

s/g G

rw g

p|

g/g D

pg

rs

r|

G∴ g

P∴ p

Dw d

Pd

pw g

pd

/gr

sS

dg d

p∵ P

/sg r

pg g

rs

‖

nat .a

��A — 1330—


ss

r\S

s

cara

n .am

5.

25.

Pw m

Pm

w g\

Mg

G·/

p∴ p

ham

bıru

la| |

p/n

dp

mw p

mm

e| |

pm

∵ pG·\× m

cca

dudh

ai| |

G·\

mg

/w p

m| |

g\

m∼∼∼ R

w n .s

rs

w n .s

_ ^ry

am

buna

‖ ‖

_ ^s

ss

/G/×

s_ G

pm

pd

ati

vana

d .u| |

pm

p/∼∼∼ D

_ ^m

usi

m| |

_ ^d

RS

_ ^m

halı

| |_ ^

Sw n

sd la

| |

pm

w gm

pd

pm

X gR

sya

nata

gu‖ ‖

svar

am pg m

gp\R

ss

p\G

w mp

d\P

|/

nD

p(

sim

halıl

ayan

atag

u)‖

��A — 1331—


26.

_ ^s

sr

bim

ba| |

∼∼∼ G

M| |

m/d

pm

gg g

rg

rs

sdh

ari

saha

naks

.iti

‖ ‖

s/×

rn .

/×s

g n .d

SS

kena

yugu

pre

| |

∼∼∼ n

g nd

nd

pw m

pp

p/×

nd

pm

gr

gr

sw n

sm

aga

ladi

rati

yupa

rikr

am

am

una

‖ ‖

svar

am N·S·R

_ ^|

_ ^R

GM

GR

|

/P·m\G

g ·r

w ns

rg

mp

/N

|d

pm

g∼∼∼ G

Rs

|

Ss

pre

| |

∼∼∼ n

g nd

nd

pw m

pp

p/×

nd

pm

gr

gr

sw n

sm

aga

ladi

rati

yupa

rikr

am

am

una

| |

��A — 1332—


27.

sr

w mp

dp

/d\g m .

g\r∼∼∼ r

w nS·/× g

g rg n .

d .p .

w n .s

w r/×

s_ M

pg d

pp

/dp

m

tum

buru

vın .a

nupa

like

gau

l .ipa

m

| |

w mp

dp

dp

mm

Pd

pw n

sn

w sR·

Sw s

r\n

turı

tisa

kuna

mu

yidi

sam

| |

g dm

w mp

dn

pm

pm

gr/× g

rs

padv

es .t .

am

u

‖ ‖

svar

am Sn .

D .p .

w ns

r/

p_ M

pd

pn

s|

w ns

rS

g rd

pw m

pd

/g M

gr

sw r

mp

g dp

∵ p/× d

pm

pali

kega

ul .i

pam

| |

w mp

dp

dp

mw m

Pd

pw n

sn

w sR·

Sw s

r\n

g dm

pm× p

mg

rgr

stu

rıti

saku

nam

uyi

disa

mpa

dve

s .t .a

mu

‖ ‖

28.

Pd

pn

d∵ d

pam

buja

| |m

mg g

rgw m

Pm

ukh

ijha

mm

| |

Mg g

rka

ra| |

r∼∼∼ g

mg g

r∵ R

bhra

ma

riki

‖ ‖

��A — 1333—


29.

g N .D .

/×s

_ N .S

g GR

∵ rg

rSpo

gad .i

kam

ırı

| |w n .

sg g

r∼∼∼ G

Mm× p

mw g

m× p

mg g

rS

tiga

ula

vipr

ula

| |

SM

g∴ g

m× p

mg g

rw g

mw p

mg g

rS

puji

mcu

nepp

ud .u

| |m

/∼∼∼ N

dw n

Dm∼∼∼

Msi

mm

havi

| |

g grg

/w × p

mg g

rSkr

am

a

svar

am S·N

sw g

rw g

m/× p

mg g

rS

pm

∵ m\g G

rm

g∴ g

Rs

/r

s∴ s

n|

sM

g∴ g

mw n .

Sn .

∴ n .S

g∴ g

m|

w gm

nD

mw g

mp

Mg G

Rw n .

Mg

∴ gm× p

mpu

jim

| |

g gr

gm

/× p

mg g

rP

m/N

dw n

d\m∼∼∼

Mg

r∼∼∼ g× p

mg g

rScu

nepp

ud .u

sim

havi

kra

ma

‖ ‖

30.

sd .

ss

∴ SR

nagu

nat .a

na| |

r/× m

gr×

gR

s∴ s

r∴ r

p∼∼∼

M∵ m

Gr/× g

Rs

ray .a

n .iya

nuna

| |

��A — 1335—


r/× g

rs

rM

gr

/×g

ma

mu

dam

ugu

| |

rw m∼∼∼ R

sS

_ ^S

ss

sm

p/×

dp

mg

∵ gr

sR

Sda

catu

rmu

khu

nira

n .ira

| |

svar

am P·P·

dp

mg

rgb

sR

|

\D.·S·

r/m

gr

sr\S

r/

M∴ m\G

∵ gr

r/

m∴ m

g∴ g

r∴ r

s|

s/

S∴ S

s∴ S

Pd

p|

mG

∵ g\R

sr

sS

_ ^S

ss

sm

p/× d

pm

g∵ g

rs

RS

catu

rmu

khu

nira

n .ira

‖ ‖

31.

G/d

pm

g\R

r/× m

gr

/× m

grs

sn .

∵ n .d

Dm

igu

laja

mtr

aga

tram

| |

Sg r

r/

w mG

sr

gbi

laha

ri| |

P∴ P

_ ^p

mw g

p∼∼∼ d

ma

dim

ecc

a| |

Dw s

N·n× s

dd[

/×n

pp

/× dm

mg

∵ gP

/∼∼∼ d

d/×

sg n

d/n

X dP

_ ^p

mg

pX g

R·s

jeyu

srı

nam

dana

vina

ra| |

��A — 1336—


w n .S

m\G

m/n

_ ^|

_ ^n

dn

∴ n/

w S·g

|

sn

dm

[mg

s_ ^

[ba

hu| |

_ ^s

nd

w nS

vidh

am

ula

‖ ‖

muk

tayi

svar

am

S·

mg

s∵ s

eye

|_ ^

sg\S

n .d .

w n .s|

∴ sn .

∵ n .D .

∵ dn

d|

∵ d\M

m·

n∴ n

dn

sn

∴ ns

|

mg

∴ gm

gm

∴ m/

n_ ^

|_ ^

nn

nd

w nS

s‖

s/g

s∵ S

sn

∵ n|

d\M

m∵ m

/n

dm

m∵ m

gs

‖

(nat .

a) s·s

r\S

s‖

cara

n .am

7.

33.

S∴ s

mw g

mP

dD

∴ dn

dp

pw m

pD

dd

nd

pm

/dp

lem

ave

gava

hina

inam

trn .a

lıla

dad .u

lagu

| |

��A — 1338—


pm

gg

w mp

sekh

ara

‖ ‖p

mg\R

lı| |

sr

∵ sla

la‖ ‖

svar

am Ss

Mm

w gm

pD

dn

dP

nd

d

∵ dm

dP

p∵ p

mg

Mp

dn

S·∴ P·

∴ sn

D·p

md

pla

gu| |

pm

gg

w mp

sekh

ara

pm

g\R

lı‖ ‖

∵ sr

sla

la‖ ‖

34.

rg r

Sg n .

d .w n .

sso

mu

| |

g n .d .

w n .s

/rg r

Ska

ka| |

g rs

r/g

/M_ ^

Mka

d .uva

‖ ‖

gg g

m/×

nd

mg

gg g

m/×

pm

gm

g g∼∼∼ r

s∴ s

sam

mta

bhai

ravi

ju| |

M_ ^

Mg

∴ gM

mn

nd

∵ d/g n

dd

ns

_ ^ci

nat .u

lara

| |

��A — 1339—


_ ^s

rs

g nd\M

× p∵ m

gg

g gm

/×p

mg\r

Sva

amta

nibh

a‖ ‖

svar

am

g∼∼∼ R·S

/rg r

sr

gm\w G

mn

d|

/g nn

d/

nd

mg

∵ gm

gm

/×n

mg

g rs

|n .\D

.w n

S/

rg r

S·

rg

m\G

|

M·

ng n\D

n∴ n

Ss

∴ S·∴ s

nd\M\G

m/×

nm

gg r

sS ju

| |

M_ ^

Mg

∴ gM

mn

∴ nd

mg n

d∴ d

ns

_ ^ci

nat .u

ra

| |

_ ^s

w rs

nd\M

× pm

gg

g gm

/×p

mg

g rS

vasa

mta

niba

‖ ‖

35.

Ss

ra

aa

| |r

sg n .

d .p .

mya

ca| |

p .d .

p .g n .

p .d .

bau

l .i‖ ‖

p .n .

d .∵ d .

p .g .

raga

| |

g m .g ./P

.d .

/rs

w ns

bha

vam

ula

| |S·w

rG

nam

m| |

��A — 1340—


pw d[∼∼∼ N·

d[× n

g nd

p/×

ng d

m∵ p

d[∼∼∼ n∼∼∼ G

p\g m

g gr

ssr

ıkı

rti

nida

na

‖ ‖

svar

am /×r

g nd

/× g

g rs

rg m

gr

w mp

d/×

sg n

d|

/×r

g nd

m/×

dp/× s

g nd

/r

s/

gr∼∼∼ R·

|

S·/

w rs

nD·/× r

sn\D

p/× d

w mp

d× g

rd× r

sd

/×s

g ng d

g mg

rg m

|

(pw d[N·d

/ng n

dp

/×n

g dm

∵ pd

/n∼∼∼ G

p\g m

g gr

ssr

ıkı

r ¯tini

dana

‖ ‖

muk

tayi

svar

am

gr

gg g

rs

rs

rg rsg n

d/r

sr

|M·× n

g Gr

w mp

d/×

nd

p/∼∼∼ G

|

d/×

ng d

pm

/×n

g dp

g mg g

g rs

r/×

gr

sr\S

g\R

p\M

d∵ P

/× n

dp

d|

S[n∼∼∼ N

d∵ d

pd

/g

r× g

d/r

s× r

d/

Sg n

g dp\

g Mg g

rs

‖

nat .a

��A — 1342—


s∴ s

r\S

s∵ s

ns

mm

g mr

s∴ s

P∴ p

m∵ m∼∼∼ R

|

cara

n .am

8.

37.

n/S·

rna

bhi

| |s

sr

∵ rs∼∼∼ N .

_ ^

sam

am

u| |

_ ^n

sr

/g gw r

w gm∼∼∼ G·

punn

aga

‖ ‖

rw g

m∼∼∼ g

pm∼∼∼ g

vara

| |r\n

sr

l .iki

naya

| |

w gm

p/×

dw m

pX m

g g\

rnu

guva

lulu

tri

‖ ‖

m/×

pm

w pD·

M·× d

tıya

| |p

mg g

rs

mu

ga

svar

am N .s

r_ ^

|_ ^

rs

g∼∼∼ G

r/

M\g G

rs

n .‖

srw g

mP·m

|g

mM·

g Gr

|

��A — 1343—


w gm

nD

PM

w gm

p\m

_ ^‖

_ ^m

g Gr

sr\w N .

|

sr

gm

P× p

tri

tı| |

mM·/× d

pm

g gr

Sya

mu

ga

‖ ‖

38.

S·

sr

sg n .

d .∼∼∼ N .

sabh

ila

| |/S·n

d/×

nd

pm

/P.·

d .s .a

lapa

mtu

| |

/×s

_ n .d .∼∼∼ N .

n .s

/×r

sn .

vara

lem

ca‖ ‖

d ./g n .

/SS·w

r∼∼∼ G·× p

ndi

raam

mm

| |

w mp

gr

sn

tara

| |d

g dp

m\g

w mg m

g\r

krı

d .ala

gu‖ ‖

svar

am w nS

g\R

m\G

p\M

/d

pm

p|

g/

g mp

/× d

g mg g

r/× p

g mg

/× d

pm

/× n

dp

|

/×s

nd

ns

/× r

g nd

w ns

n\D

pw m

p|

m\g G

rs

r\N

(S·w r

G·× p

(am

| |/d

g dp

m\g

w mp

g mg\r

krı

d .ala

gunu

‖ ‖

��A — 1344—


39.

s× n

dp

mg

/×p

_ MP

ıbh

um

ika

mbh

o| |

pw m

pd

/×n

g nd

pd

mg

pd

d/w s

\n\p

dw s

rs

nd

sn

d\P

mg\g r

sja

lal .i

mga

mu

yita

rade

sam

ula

nabh

am

gaga

rim

anu

‖ ‖

svar

am S·\

g N .d .

dp

d .S

r/× p

_ Mg

w mp

|

dn

d/

w gr

gd

nd

/w r

sr

w s/× r

g nd

/w r

Sn

dp

mG

rs

rm

gp

d

/× s

nd\P

mg\g r

sga

rim

anu

‖ ‖

40.

S_ ^

|_ ^

S|

sn

∵ Nsr

ı|

|bh

a| |

S∴ S|

S|

Rra

ti|

sa|

tu| |

R·m

G·r

S·g

rS·× r

laku

ram

m| |

sn .

∵ n .w n .

sg r

∵ S_ ^

jita

mu

ga| |

_ ^s

mG|

w mp

w mp

_ ^ce

lu|

vala

ru| |

_ ^P

pm

|w p

dP

mcu

m|

nna

di| |

M·/

w dP·m

gr/

w mG

rpa

rva

tı| |

ns

/g gR·s

daya

| |

��A — 1345—


rs× n

_ d× n

_ d× n

dw n·

dw m

pd

w ns

np

w mp

dp

gm

rsm

mm

t .ha

mu

koki

lapr

iya

mu

‖ ‖

svar

am w rg

mR

Sr

gm

Pm

pd

np

w mP

M∼∼∼ G

g/× m

Rs

rw n .

sr

g|

mP

w mp

dw n

s∴ P

nP

dn

p|

\∼∼∼

Mp

d∼∼∼ n

sw n

ss

w ns

w nr

sr

s× n

d× n

d× n

dw p

ma

nini

kam

mm

mm

mm

dw m

pd

w ns

np

w mp

dp

gm

rsm

uko

kila

pri

yam

u‖ ‖

42.

sw n .

s/g r

Sn .

d .w n

S·

w d .N .

p .a

dinı

ii

| |

w d .N .

d .w n .

Sw n .

Ss

s∴ S·g

∴ G/m

g mg

∵ g/m

∼∼∼

mw g

m/×

pg

/× m

rw s .n

ss

naa

aku

ram

mm

jila

ram

mm

me

na‖ ‖

S·

/nX n

D·/× n

ham

m| |

bsP∼∼∼ d

w nm

sa

| |

��A — 1348—


Sn

/×s∼∼∼ n

dn

/sg d

pw d∼∼∼ n

sn

w sR·

sn

/ss∴ n

d/× g n

g dp

dn∴ n

/×s

g dp

mg

m/×

pg

/m

rw r

g\P

naa

aa

aa

dam

una

bali

kenu

raa

‖ ‖

svar

am \Mg\S·

sw n .

s/r\w S

n .d .

w n .s

|

/r/w g

M/p\M

g/

m∴ m

g\P

w rg

m/

nD

w ns

n/r\S·

w n/s

n∵ n

dw n

sn∧ n

Dm

w mp

mG\P

/r∴ r

s|

P·/

n∧ n

D·× n

ham

| |\P

dn

msa

| |

Sn

/×s∼∼∼ n

ds

/g p

dp

d∼∼∼ n

sn

w sr

sn

/×s

∴ sn

nada

mu

naba

li

d/×

ng d

pd

n∴ n/×

sg d

pm

gm

/×p

g/

mrw r

g\P

kenu

ra‖ ‖

43.

sn .

d .∵ d

s_ ^

sada

ya

| |_ ^

S∴ s

rsu

ka| |

/_ m

g mP

pm

p/g × n

[dp

_ ^pi

kam

ukh

ari

| |

_ ^p

pw m

p[d

pm

gr∵ r∼∼∼

M∼∼∼ N·n

d∵ D

/Ss\n

nd

∵ Dba

lam

ani

cisa

resa

re

��A — 1349—


D·/× r

X sg n

dP·/× n

∵ dm

P·/× d

mm

pp

mG·

rs

kam

darp

ud .e

cut .a

ku

‖ ‖

svar

am w rP

mg

r∵ r

m_ ^

|_ ^

mg

r\S

rm

p|

/ng n

dP

m/

ng n

dS

sr

/g

sr

|

gr

Sn

dP

mg

rS

rm

pN

N·n

d∵ d

/Ss\n

nd

∵ dsa

resa

re

| |

D·/× r

X sg n

dP·/× n

∵ dm

P·/× d

mm

/× dp

mg g

rs

kam

mda

rpu

d .ecu

t .aku

‖ ‖

44.

g/p

∴ p\r∼∼∼ g

g\× m

r∵ s

beda

riya

mu

nad .u

la| |

w n .s

/rsg n .

d ./

gr/

gg g

rg\r∼∼∼ r

jucu

t .em

era

| |

g mg

pd

/× s

d/r

S·/

rw n

pd

d/×

np

mp

mg

/×d

pm

X gR

bitt

ar

srı

ram

gara

mga

yaya

nucu

‖ ‖

svar

am s/p\G

g ·R

sS

w d .S

r∴ r

g|

��A — 1350—


/pg G

rG

/d

Pg

Rd

sr

gp\G

d\P

sd

/(S·× r

w ns

d

× w d/×

np

mp

mg

/dp

mX g

R(s

rıra

mga

ram

gaya

yanu

cu

‖ ‖

muk

tayi

svar

am

G·R

sr

s|

nD

sp .

d .S

|

RG

P\R

|G

rg

pw g

P|

pw g∼∼∼ D

Pg m

gw r

Gw g

pd

sp

/d\P

g gR

s‖

nat .a

s∴ s

r\S

ss

w dp

mm

Mr

s‖

45.

PP

_ ^P/

× nP

m/× p

Mg

∴ gm

m/×

nm

gm

pm

g gr

ss

/r

Sn .∼∼∼ N .

bho

gana

mda

bhai

ravi

pura

hara

| |

Sg g

rpu

| |/∼∼∼ G∼∼∼

MP

jita

pra

‖ ‖

Pg n

Dp

/×n

Pm\w g

mP

∴ Sw r

sg n

dp

/dP

mm

w gm

Pp

mta

pase

kha

ralı

‖ ‖

��A — 1351—


gm

pm\g g

r| |

\∼∼∼ G

w pm

g gr

sla

yela

‖ ‖

svar

am N .·S

n .∵ n .

s∼∼∼ G

r∼∼∼ G

mp

w mP·S·n

d\M·/

w P·g

r\w N·S

g∴ g

m

(Pp

mlı

| |g

mp

mg g

r| |

/∼∼∼ G

pm

g gr

sla

yela

‖ ‖

46.

rS

∵ sr

naga

| |_ n

_ n .d .

p .g d .

p .∵ p .

m .|

w p .D .

_ ^d .

nıdu

daru

|ba

ru

| |

w n .s

s\w n .

rs

_ g_ g

∵ rs

w ns

rs/× m

r/× p

w mp

dp

d/×

nd

_ n_ n× s

w pd\m

_ gg _ g

rs

gaci

nadi

naya

mu

nna

raga

vard

dha

nam

uga

‖ ‖

svar

am ∼∼∼ N .·S\× r

g n .d .

|w m .

P .d .

w n .P

rg

mP

_ ^|

_ ^p

Dw n

sr

_ ^|

_ ^rR

s_ N·D

pm

dp

��A — 1352—


[_ g_ g

mr

sw n .

srs

/× m

r/× p

w mm

dp

d/×

nd

_ d_ d

d× s

d\m

_ g_ g

rs

naya

mu

nara

gava

rddh

ana

mu

ga

‖ ‖

47.

Ss

/Nd

P·× d

X pM·g

ve| |

w rG·\∼∼∼ R

g gr

w mp× m

r/×

nd

gasu

rat .i

ni| |

P·/× d

X pM

w gm

pm

g\r∼∼∼ R

p× d

mp

M·× n

dp

yam

dala

mu

nana

pira

| |

P·/× n\m

p/∼∼∼ N

ss

vacc

u| |

w ns

rS

w ns

r[g

rs

rs∵ s

nN

∵ nd

pm

pm

gp

m∵ m

X gr

sni

t .aku

lali

tapr

iya

yana

tagu

‖ ‖

svar

am \w Ns∼∼∼ R\p

∵ M·\

g g\∼∼∼ R

|s

w ns

r_ ^

RS·r

X sg N .·

.|

p .w m .

p .w n .

sr

/M

_ ^M·\

g g\R

w mp

/n

_ ^

w N·d

w P·/× d

g mp

/×s

_ N_ ^

|

_ ^N

w nS

sw n

/rs

rs

∵ ND

p|

w mp

S·× r

nd

p

��A — 1353—


w ns

rs

rs∵ s

n∵ N

w nd

pw m

pm

gp

m∵ m

X gr

sla

lita

pri

yaya

nata

gu

‖ ‖

48.

rs

pw m

sP

dp

w mp

g gr∼∼∼ g

r∵ r

/×g

r/g G·r

∵ rs

naga

rıka

vaga

luna

yaki

sw n

rsR·s

sw n .

sS

S∴ s

rr

sr

srp

mr

g/× m

rsbh

ava

mu

nan .y

am

era

yusr

ım

a

n/×

sd

pd

p/r

sp

/dm

pr

/×g .

rs

tkı

rti

yeca

ku‖ ‖

svar

am \N·r

sr

∼∼∼ N·/

sw n

sr

/∼∼∼ G

mp\M

/w d

pm

∼∼∼ G

g ·R

s

(sn .

rsR·s

sw n .

sS

S∴ s

rr

w sr

sr/

pm

rg

/× m

rs(b

hava

mu

nan .y

am

era

yusr

ım

a

w n/×

sd

pd

p/r

sp

/×d

mp

r/×

g .r

stk

ırt

iye

caku

‖ ‖

muk

tayi

svar

am

R·S

rw n

sR

pw m

Pw m

pd

P/× d

mp

× Gr

p× G

rs

d∴ d

pd

/Mp

∴ pm

��A — 1354—


p\R·∼∼∼ G

mP

m∼∼∼ G

g Gr\S·

Rsg n

ss

/Ss

rs

ns

dp

mp

g gR

s‖

nat .a

s∴ s

r\S

sw m

ns

mm

Mr

s‖

cara

n .am

11.

49.

r\N

.S·∼∼∼

∴ Rm

aru

nike

| |

R/

w mG

rRG

g rs

s× n

/×s_ n .

sr

/×g

rsg n .

d .p .

dara

gau

l .ata

| |

p .w m .

p .w n .

skk

ani

dhi

| |w r

g\∼∼∼ R

× p_ m

ma

dida

‖ ‖

× p

∼∼∼

_ MP

∴ Pp

s× n

Dw d

n .P

pp

mp

/×n .

dp

g mg

rr

gr

Sla

mcu

kanı

raka

vilo

kita

‖ ‖

svar

am sr

/m

Mg

r\S

/R

mp

nd

P|

��A — 1355—


mg

rs

/×g

rS

n .d .

p .w n .

Sr

mg

w rM

pn

dw m

Pw n

Sr

∴ rg

|

rs

∴ sn

dp

/× d|

w mP

mg

r/

(× p∼∼∼

_ mda

| |

× p

∼∼∼

_ MP

∴ Pp

s\g n

Dw d

nP

pp

w mp

/×n

dp

g mg

rr

gr

Sla

mcu

kanı

raka

vilo

kita

‖ ‖

50.

/×g

ss\∵ n .

p/d

∴ gg

/M·

gg

rim

ag

naka

nı| |

Gw m

pm

/p∴ p\∼∼∼

Mla

| |

/×p

mg

∵ gm

g∼∼∼

m_ ^

mba

ri‖ ‖

_ ^m

w mp

/s

Np

/× n

pm

/×p

∵ mg

_ ^ya

ina

ti| |

_ ^g

gm

pd

/×n

d/×

np

p\m

mg

w mP·m

gr

r/× m

G\S

karu

n .ane

naya

mu

mu

kum

dasa

ma

‖ ‖

svar

am =ulS·N

s/

g∴ G

mg

m

∼∼∼

∴ M|

P·/× n

pm

M_ ^

|

_ ^m

/×n

mg

∴ Gm

p|

pm

∵ m·g

mg

∵ G·S

/g

∴ gm

|

Gm

P[n

d[n

w pS

np

m∼∼∼

mg

w mP·m

gg r

r/× m\G

Sm

uku

mda

sam

a‖ ‖

��A — 1356—


51.

rr

Mg G

rr

nara

nara

yan .a

| |

rg

rs

g n .g d .

p .\M

.P .

g n .D .

n .w n .

sga

ula

ma

nucu

krs .n .

avb

hidh

ana

naki

| |

rM

w pd

lara

ja| |

\g mg

rg

rs

vidy

ala

‖

svar

am M·/

P·∵ P

D\M

pm

gr

|

w rg

r/×

pm

g\R

/×p

mg

rg

rS

_ ^S

n .∵ n .

Ss

n .d .\M

p .(s

n .d .

nigi

| |

w n .*s

rm

mla

raja

| |

w pd\g m

gr

grs

_ ^

vidy

ala

‖_ ^

s‖

52.

mbs

R/×

p_ M

P·

g DD·

pP

pw m

p_ ^

me

rayu

cuba

lam

una

| |_ ^

pg d

D·p

bala

| |

/w d

Pm

/w p

Mr

de| |

R∴ r

dva

kriy

a‖ ‖

/w d

Pm

/dg d

SD·/

rS

sd

/sd

pd

pm

mı

ruca

turd

asi

kha

| |

��A — 1357—


m/×

pm

pd

/sm

an .i

| |

g dp

pd

pka

nu‖ ‖

mp

mrs

mid

e‖ ‖

svar

am /w m

rs

/w p

mr

S/

dg d

p/

sd

p∼∼∼ D

/w r

sd

/w s

dp

w mp

/p

dp

mr

sr

m|

× pm

/×p

mp

d/s

ma

n .i| |

dp

∵ pd

pka

nu| |

mp

mr

sm

ide

‖ ‖

muk

tayi

svar

am

R·p

mp\R·m

rm\R

sr

rM

∴ mP

∴ pd

∴ dS

dp

w mp

d|

/S·\

P·

d/r

|s

Dp

pm

/dp

|

sD

p∵ p

mr

s‖

nat .a

��A — 1358—


s∵ s

r\S

s∵ s

w ns

mm

g mr

s‖

cara

n .am

12.

53.

SG|G

gw r

gka

mny

a|

yena

| |/×

p

∼∼∼

_ Mp

w mP

∴ Pya

kori

| |

mm

/× dp

mp

M·/× p

g grG

_ ^

suvr

ata

mm

be

‖ ‖

_ ^g

∴ g/×

n

∼∼∼

_ M|

pw m

P·

gad .a

|pu

| |/n

g nd

w nS

rw n

sg d

p/n

g ncu

mnn

adi

| |

g dp

mw m× p

g gr

Sku

d .us

bam

uga

‖ ‖

svar

am MG

w mP

/d

p_ ^

|_ ^

pw n

s\G

w mP

|

/× w p_ N× p·D

pg m

g Gr

sG

mp

g n|

g dp

mw m

pg g

rS

_ ^ku

t .um

bam

uga

‖_ ^

s‖

54.

d ./S·w n

S_ ^

S/G·w r

G·g

/mG

r/w × m

Gr∼∼∼ R

n ./×

r∵ s

n_ ^

cenn

uga

yicc

at .i

ki

| |

��A — 1359—


_ ^n

d ./w × s

g n .d .∼∼∼ D .·w n .

Rg n .

d .w d

/n.\d

Pw d .

nava

roju

lalo

ce

| |

/×s

_ N .S·w

rG

w mX g∼∼∼ R

S·n .

d .n .

n .\P .

w d .g g .

rG·r

∵ Rlu

vavi

jaya

mam

daga

dala

ci

‖ ‖

svar

am d .n .

w d .n .

sN·

w d .n .

d .r .

/S.g n .

d ./

g\R

Sn .

/D .

w n .s

r/g\∼∼∼ R

rS

∵ sn.

d :s

N .∵ n .

D .∵ d .

n .\P .

|

d .N .

sR

g/m

gr

sn

d .n .

sr

g\R

Sn .

w d .n .

/g sg N .

D .p .

(w d ce

| |

/×s

_ N .S·w

rG·× m

X g∼∼∼ R

S·n

d .n .\P .

w d .g g .

rG·

r∼∼∼ R

luva

vija

yam

am

daga

dala

ci‖ ‖

55.

∵ Sr

s|

d .n× d .

/×n .

d .yu

nna

di|

gam

aka

| |p

ds

∵ rg

w r∼∼∼ G

kriy

ava

dala

kata

| |

gm

w mg

m|

p∼∼∼ d

s\n

num

nna

ti|

ma

runi

tu‖ ‖

w d/n

d\g m

∼∼∼ G

g/

mX g

rs

ram

galı

laya

na‖ ‖

svar

am S·r

Gm

m|

gw m

pd

S|

��A — 1360—


sg n

d∵ D

m\

∼∼∼ G

g/m

X gs

_ ^lı

laya

na‖

_ ^s

‖

56.

w ns

sn

w nR·|

S·n

nim

nne

|ya

| |n .

d .w d .

n .D .·p

P·/

n/w n

sha

riga

ma

di| |

∴ s/M

g\r

g rS

∵ Sne

mvu

vunı

‖ ‖M

/w d

P\w g

mp

pd

tua

dha

ra| |

/×n

dd

pp

s\n

w × nD

p/

w × dP\g

w gM

g\R

_ ^R

sr

∵ sm

aka

ram

mda

mba

naga

‖ ‖

svar

am \N·S

/rg r

s|

n .m\g G

rw g

m|

w mP·/

dg d

pw m

pM·\

Gw ·

m/

n|

\Dg ·

Pw m

pd

/× s

_ N·S

/rg rs

|

n/r

sn

Sn\D

pw m

pp

da

dha

ra| |

/×n

dd

pp

s\n

w × nD

p/

dP\g

w gM

g\R

_ ^R

s/

r∵ s

ma

kara

mm

dam

bana

ga

‖ ‖

muk

tayi

svar

am

��A — 1361—


∼∼∼ R·S

/r

sn

|S·\

n\D·p

|

d/× s

_ N .s

rs

m\g G

rS·

mg

m|

p/d\P·∵ p\w G

mp

mn\D·p

|

mg

w mp

d/n

/S/

rg r

sm\g G

rs

_ ^

_ ^s

/r

sn\g D·P

mw g

m/

G·r

SS

n\D

pw m

p\G

mg

rs

‖

nat .a

s∴ s

r\S

ss

w ns

mm

∴ mr

s‖

cara

n .am

13.

57.

S·r

∼∼∼ G·∴ G

w pD

pp

∴ pm

udd

u| |

w pD

pw p

Dp

p∴ p

/× dp

∵ pg

krs .n .

a| |

w gp∼∼∼ G·

bhu

‖ ‖

g gr/

g_ ^

G·

p_ ^

pa| |

_ ^P

_ ^P

_ ^P

_ ^P

/×d

p/× d

∵ pP·w d

Sp

Dp∧ p∼∼∼ G

dp

∵ p∼∼∼ g

r/×

gg R

Sla

nam

mm

mm

mm

dana

‖ ‖

svar

am

��A — 1362—


/gg g

r/× g

g gr× r

g rs

/× r

g rs

/× g

rg

p|

/× d

pg g

g rs

/p

gg r

s/

g gg r

Sr

gp

|

/d

pd

S× d

g dp

|∵ P

gr

sr

g/

(p_ ^

pa| |

_ ^P

_ ^P

_ ^P

_ ^P

/×d

p/d

∵ pP·w d

Sp

/Dp∧ p∼∼∼ G

dp

∵ p∼∼∼ g

r/g

rg r

Sla

nam

mm

dana

‖ ‖

58.

pd

∵ dp

mg

m/× d

pm

/×p

mg

mg

r/g

r∵ rs

mu

dita

ma

l .ava

gau

l .a| |

g n .d .

w n .s

/rg r

Sm

ara

t .ulu

| |s

rw g

mP·× d

mp

w gm

pd

g nd

w ns

odd

ika

raja

bam

gal .a| |

nd

pm

dha

ra| |

gr

Sdh

ipu

lu‖ ‖

svar

am dg d

p∵ p

mg

mg g

rS

Rg

mp

/P

mG

mp

dP

mG

mp

d|

Sn

w Dg n

g sr

Sg n

g dp

mP

|

mg

rS

rg

mP·/× d

mp

w gm

pd

g nd

w ns

raja

bam

gal .a

| |

��A — 1363—


nd

pm

dha

ra| |

gr

Sdh

ipu

lu‖ ‖

59.

g ND

/∼∼∼ N

SR

∴ rg g

r∵ r

SR∼∼∼

MP× n

_ dp

M·/× d

pm∼∼∼ g

RS

uci

tasa

imm

davi

yana

divi

yaks

.ara

‖ ‖

svar

am g N .·D

.w n .

Sr

Mg

∵ Gr

sr

MP

/[d

g dp

mP

∴ pm

g gr

s|

(R∼∼∼

MP[g d

pM·/

[× dp

mg g

RS

yana

divi

yaks

.ara

‖ ‖

60.

G∴ g

p∴ P

Gg ·

pD

g ·p

P·w d

Ng ·

dD

g ·p

Pw d

nD·

pd

g dp

∵ pd

p∵ p

mm

udd

iya

rahi

gam

cura

ma

kali

\∼∼∼ G

g/d

pd

p∵ p× m

g/× m

gp

d/s

ns

R·s

R·s

∵ Sn\d

g dp

∴ Pw d

N·d

g dp

w mg

/× m

gr

ski

nim

uda

mu

vela

yuka

lasi

gara

vim

su

‖ ‖

svar

am P·/× d

p\

m\G·/× d

pm\G

pd

Sg n

d∵ p

Gr

sr

G(P

w dN·d

g dp× m

g/× m

g\r

sga

ravi

mcu

‖ ‖

61.

S/[

N·d

P·/

dX p

mX g∼∼∼ r

w gm

g\r

rS

∴ Ss

∵ s/×

gr

w sR

s∵ s

rs∵ s

n\d .∼∼∼ d .

g d .si

ddha

mu

deva

gam

dha

rini

pom

dusr

ı

��A — 1364—


/×n .

dsw r

mg s

g rs

rw m

pp

d/×

sn\d∼∼∼ d

w nS·/× r

∵ sw n

sD·

_ ^G[n

dP·m

X g∼∼∼ R

kara

vem

kat .a

krs .n .

ava

jıra

‖ ‖

svar

am R·s

rs

n :\D

:·S

rs

r/× s

_ M·p

w mp

/× n

_ Dg ·

g DP

mg g

rw m

p/

rS

sp

m/

dP

p

sd

/r

Ss

d/r

sn\∼∼∼ D·

∵ d/

sn\∼∼∼ D

g Dp\M

(pd\× s

n\d∼∼∼ d

w nS

_ ^s× r

sw n

sD·

_ ^D[n

dP·m

X gR

vem

kat .a

krs .n .

ava

jıra

‖ ‖

muk

tayi

svar

am

dg d

p∵ P

pm

g gr

∵ Rr

sr

s∵ s\D·P·

w rm

p/

Dd

pw m

pd

w pd

pM

m/

w dp

MM

/p

mg\R

rw m

pD

d

m/

d∴ D

dw p

dS

sw d

sR

rs

rm

Gr

mg g

Rs

rg\R

rd\

Dd

/S

g dp

mg g

rs

nat .a

s∵ s

r\S

s∵ s

n .p

mm

∴ mr

sw s

P∴ p

m∴ m∼∼∼ R

|rw s

mr

w sp

w mn

PM

pm

∵ mr

|

\Sw r

gw m

pw d

ns∴ s

np\M

∵ mr

‖

\nat .

akad

ivid

yala

balu

met .

ivad

hut .i

yaur

a

��A — 1365—


�In

this

Rag

ata

l .am

alik

a,si

nce

we

are

unab

leto

obta

inth

epr

ecis

ean

gam

sof

the

tal .a

s—

lali,

laks .

an .a,

srım

atkı

rti,

aks .a

ra,k

ala

and

srı,

we

have

prin

ted

the

verb

atim

vers

ion

ofth

endh

atu,

mat

uap

pear

ing

agai

nstt

hena

mes

ofth

ese

five

tal .a

s.

Sinc

eth

eph

rase

“nat .

akad

i”is

spec

ifies

inth

eve

ryfir

stdh

atu

ofth

isra

gata

lam

alik

a,an

dsi

nce

itis

requ

ired

tosi

ngth

em

atus

ofal

lthe

raga

san

dta

l .as

inad

ital .

a,fo

rth

ese

afor

emen

tion

edfiv

eta

l .as,

itsh

ould

bere

nder

edin

adit

al .a,

even

thou

ghth

een

ding

gıta

sof

the

vari

ous

anga

sar

eno

tspe

cifie

d.

We

have

been

mak

ing

enqu

irie

sre

gard

ing

thes

efiv

eta

l .as.

Ifth

eyar

eav

aila

ble,

we

shal

lpri

ntth

emas

anA

ppen

dix

late

r.

��A — 1366—


A.13 ragamalika — rupaka tal.a — Subbarama Dıks.ita

1.∼∼∼Gve

||

wm p m /Pd. u ka to

||

dwn S ·

ka||

gn

gd p m

gg r _

^lya n. i

‖‖

_^ r g

ve||

r r \n. r gwm P ·

×d

ga me ni nu

||

wm /

×p

gg

ra m||

rws R

ma ne a‖‖

svara sahityam

/gG r s _

^sa ra sa

||

_^ s n. \ D.

wn. S r

ks.a ca ru pa da||

/Gwm p _

^sa ra sam

||

_^ p d /

gN d

gm g r _

^be ko ri na di ra

‖‖

_^ r g

ve||

r · · · · · · R _^

ga · · · · · · ra‖ _

^ r‖

2. nto

||

∵d p \wg m _

^d. i ce li mi

||

_^ m d

se||

/×s n s n d n s s _

^

ya ra da

‖‖

_^ s p d

to||∼∼∼

n /×r s

gn d p d

yya li pai||

wn s n dnı

||

p m∵m p

gm

gg r s

va da‖‖

svara sahityam

wg m p dni ra ta mu

||

wn s n /

×g r n d n

ni nu ma ru va na ne ra||

s r Sne Ra nam

||

gn d m

gg r n.

gg r

mmi da la ci ko li ci bi‖‖

wg m p dlu cu to

||

∼∼∼n · · · g r s _

^yya · · · da

‖ _^ s

‖

3.s r s

va||

gn d p M · /

×d p m g

d. i na mo ga m

||

×g r /

×g s

bhai||

r g mwg m

∼∼∼m _

^ra vi ju d. a ni

‖‖

_^ m p

wm

p||

p d /∼∼∼

n s /×g

dmi ni va le||

r sgn d p

nu m||

m /d p m g×g r×g s

nna di ra‖‖

��A — 1367—


svara sahityam

/∼∼∼N · d _

^ma ra

||

_^ D \M / n d \ M

ma ma n. i ma||

/×p m

gg r

ru yi la lo||

wn. p

gg r g

wm p d

ve da ki te do ra ka du‖‖

wm P dm ra l.a

||

wn s r g /

×m r /

×g s

ga ma na mr du va ca na||

sgn d p

yu m||

m /d p m g r s _^

nna di ra‖ _

^ s‖

4. rmo

||

∵p p m

∵m p _

^d. i vı d. a

||

_^ p

wm psa

||

D · wn S ·

×r

gn

gd p m _

^

ra m m ga

‖‖

_^ m p d

mu di||

/wn s r /

×g r

ta mo vi||

s ngd p

ya||

∵p m r

wg \m r s

na ra‖‖

svara sahityam

n \S pmu da spa

||\M d \P s \Nda sa da ma da

||

r \S / g \l.i da ya

||

R s n \gD · p _

^da d. i ki bi ti llu

‖ _^ p

‖

_^ p m p /d

mu di||

/wn · · · w

g \m r s _^

ta · · · na ra‖ _

^ s‖

5. gı

||

∼∼∼g /d p

gg r s _

^du le ni

||

_^ s g

mo||

p d swp d s s _

^

ha na m ga‖‖

_^ s s d

ye||

/g r s pw

d S ·la ra srı

||

/r s d pra ja

||

g /d pgg r s

go pa la‖‖

svara sahityam

/gG r s _

^go ku lem

||

_^ s s / d

gd p G p

dra su gu n. a sam dra||

d /g r p _^

va da na cam||

_^ s d g / d p

gG r _

^m dra nu ta kavımdra

‖‖

_^ r s d

ye||

/g r s · · · g /d p g r sla ra · · · go pa la

‖‖

5. g /d p gka la ka va

||

r s d r s r /Gda la pa lu ku mu ra

‖‖

��A — 1368—


4. p m rwg m

ga nu d. a ni||

r s s p m p /×n

_

Dni nu po ga d. u nu ra

‖‖

3.gn

gn×n

gn

sa la li ta||

d p m g r g /×p

_∼∼∼M

gu n. a ka ra

‖‖

2.wg m p dca nu vu na

||

wn s n

×g

gr n∼∼∼D

ga yi ko ra‖‖

1. /Sgn d

ca la da||

p m g /m \gG r s _

^la ci ta mı yu ri ko

‖‖

_^ s r g

r ve||

wm p m Pd. u ka to

‖‖

According to the avarohan. a kramam, the sahityam alone should bre sung.

A.14 ragamalika — tisra jati eka tal.a — Subbarama Dıks.ita

pallavi

1. g /d p \r G /·×p

Xg r s

pri ya mu na ya me

||

d. p.gg \r ∼∼∼r /

g×g r /g

∼∼∼g

ko ri va cci ti

‖‖

svara sahityam

wg p d /r \ S

gn d p

gm

gg r

sa ra sa ku ra va sa ra sa mu na‖‖

2. mwg m d

wn S · n d d /

×n

pre ma to d. i ka||

d m×m g /

×m

gg

gr s

ne lu mu ra

‖‖

svara sahityam

d. n.gg r

wg m d n /

×s

gn

gd m

ni ra ta mu sa ta ta mu ne na ru na‖‖

anupallavi

��A — 1369—


3. p m rwg r s

wn. s r _

^ja ya pa ti srı ve

||

_^ r

wm p

∼∼∼n p /

wn s

m ka t.a gi ri pa ti‖‖

svara sahityam

p m r / n p m s n / g r s nsa ka la vi bu dha vi nu ta ca ri ta

‖‖

4. g r G ·×p

Xg∼∼∼

r s /gXr s

sa rva bhau ma

||

gn d p m g /\

×m g /\m

Xr s

ha m m vı ra‖‖

svara sahityam

s∴s /p

∴p / d p /s

∴s G

×m r s

sa ra gu na va la pu na ba la ka ra‖‖

sarvabhauma hamvıra priyamunayame korivacciti

caran. am

5.∴R · /×g r s

wn. s r s r

wn d

va ta pai nı

||

/×s d \m _

g_g×m r s

da ru ba ra‖‖

svara sahityam

wn s r p /M d m

_

G×m r s

ca la mi ka va ddu ra ta dga yu‖‖

6. r m r m P d p mva cci ka pa d. i na

||

s nwp d p d

sa ti ya di ra‖‖

svara sahityam

R m p d p S p. d p msrı dha ra ma dhu ra dha ra ya ni

‖‖

��A — 1370—


7. p /×s

g_n d m p /

×s_n D · wn

ca na vu ba hu sa

||

s s \gn d p \m mni tya mu ga

‖‖

svara sahityam

p m g r S r g m p \Mmu ra ha ra sa ma ja va ra da

‖‖

8. r r r \gwm p m

ca kka na sa ha na||

/gn d p m g

gg r /

×g r

nu m cu mu ra‖‖

svara sahityam

s s r r g /m g r g r swn

i la ni lu ka d. a ya gu ka li mi ni‖‖

s s r )ca kka na )

9. p \g p /d \g p pva na ja na bha

||

&\g p /d \g P · d s smo ha nam m ga

‖‖

svara sahityam

/G r S d / rgr s d p g

ga na lo la su gu n. a sı la‖‖

10. /g \r s \p /dgd p

va tu tu le la||

g∼∼∼

g \r g /×d p g r s

srı bhu pa la‖‖

svara sahityam

/rgr s

w

d S / d p /sgd p g

sa ma ya mu ra kr pa sa lu pa ga‖‖

vadulela srıbhupala ‖ priyamunayame korivacciti ‖

prematod. ikanelumura ‖

��A — 1371—


A.1

5ra

gang

ara

gam

alik

a—

rupa

kata

l .am

—(m

atu)

krs .n

.aka

vi(d

hatu

)Sub

bara

ma

Dık

s .ita

pall

avi

1.s

r/× g

∵ r∼∼∼

Mp

mı

kana

ka| |

\g gr

sr

mba

ri| |

∵ rs

g n .d .

nena

yum

u‖ ‖

p .d .

sr

/×p

_ mp

/×d

pyi

mpu

mı

ram

rdu

| |\m\g g

r∵ r

ma

dhu

hara

| |s

r∵ S

sana

nu‖ ‖

svar

am s∵ s

r∴ r

m\g g

r∵ r

mp

D/× n

dp

|w d

S/× r

s\g n

dp

_ ^|

_ ^p

m\g G

rS\g n

‖

d .p .

w d .S

r∴ r

Mp

d/×

nd

pm

rdu

| |\m\g g

r∵ r

ma

dhu

hara

| |s

rw s

rsa

nana

nu‖ ‖

2.m

gg g

r∼∼∼

MP

slo

kaph

ena

| |/× d

pm

/×p

dyu

tive

la| |

X mg g

rsr/× p

mse

t .i‖ ‖

pd

pn

∴ ns

∴ sn

slo

bha

nam

gini

| |p

dp

mha

usu

mı

| |g

g gr

/×g

g grs

raga

‖ ‖

svar

am

��A — 1372—


p .d .

p .n .

∴ n .s

/× g

rs

r/×

pm

/× p

g gr

s|

r∴ r

m∴ m

pd

∴ dp

|n

∴ nS

ng d

pm

‖

g gR

sw n .

Sr

mp

dP

w mp

n|

haus

umır

aga

|

ed.u

ppu

svar

am(p

hena

dyut

i)

Sw n .

s\P .

d .p .

n .∴ n .

Sg g

r/g g

w s|

rM

/×p

g gr\S

|r

mm

/D

pw m

p

(gan

asam

avar

al .i)

3.m

g Gr

w mP

dp

dn

S/× r

sn

|d

Pn

dp

M|

g gr

/× g

Sw r

gr

‖

Mm\g G

rs

/rra

kago

rina

di| |

/g G

rs

gana

sa| |

w rg

sr

mm

ma

va‖ ‖

w mg g

rsr

mp

dn

sra

l .iku

m| |

g dP

mta

l .ıva

| |\g g

rs

rda

naji

ta‖ ‖

svar

am m∵ m

g gr

sr

sn .

d .g d .

pd .

w ns

rs

|r

/×g

sr

∴ rm

∴ mp

|/× d

p∵ m

mg g

r/×

pm

‖

��A — 1373—


∵ mP

dP

dn

w rS

g nd

p∵ p

m_ ^

|_ ^

mg g

rs

r/p

(∵ p (va

| |m

g gr

sda

naji

ta‖ ‖

4.m

pm

r∴ r∼∼∼ g\S

raka

sıta

bha

| |

w rm

pw n

num

ati

mam

| |d

pd

mm

tu‖ ‖

∵ mP

n∴ n

sg n

dra

lunı

| |p

/dm

kena

ga| |

gg g

rs

bolu

‖ ‖

svar

am g n .D .

w n .s

r∴ r

g\d

Rs

w rM

p|

dp

dm

w pS

n|

dn

dP

mg

g g‖

rS

rm

pd

Pm

w mp

(nık

enag

abol

u)

5.p

dp

m∵ r∼∼∼ g

rs

/×r

spr

aka

t .am

uga

ma

no| |

w rm

pd

nbf

ram

jani

| |∴ n

ds

∴ sga

ma

di‖ ‖

/×r

sn

dp

/× dp

mbh

avi

mci

lali

m| |

\g gr

/×g

sci

daya

| |N

sr

mm

ıra

ga‖ ‖

svar

am Pm

rg

rS

n .d .

n .s

w rG

|M

P∵ p

rg

r|

/×g

s/×

rs

w rm

pd

‖

��A — 1374—


∴ dS

sr

/g∴ g

r∵ r

Sn

dn

dp

|∵ p

Mr

(day

amır

aga)

6.s

nw d

n\P

∵ pm

loka

me

lla| |

pn

/§ko

niya

| |n\w d

np

d .ara

ti‖ ‖

gg g

rw m

Pm

nlo

lupa

ceta

nu| |

\w dn

/rs

kırt

i| |

n\w d

np

vela

yaga

‖ ‖

svar

am p∴ p

mg

r/g

∴ gr\

S/r

∴ rs

/r∴ r

m|

P/n

∴ nS

/r∴ r

|/G

∴ gr

∴ rS

n‖

w dn

pm

g gr

sr

Mp

(tan

ukır

tive

laya

ga)

muk

tayi

svar

am

m\G

∵ gr

sr

m\g G

rs

rS

∴ s|

n .d .

n .P .

∵ p .p .

∴ n .|

sr

r[r

/g

g gr∵ r

‖

w mP

w mn

w dn

P∵ p

ns

rS

∵ s|

nw d

nP

∵ pm

g g|

rS

r/G

∵ gr

‖

(kan

aam

bari

)

��A — 1375—


s∴ s

rM

gr

sn .

d .p .

D .× n .

d .p .

|w d .

Sr

∴ rM

p|

∵ pD

/×n

dp

ds

‖

rm\G

rs

nd

pd

/×n

dp

m\g G

|r

sr

mp

dS

|g n

dP

m\g G

r‖

cara

n .am

—(p

hem

adyu

tied

.upp

usv

aram

)

Sw n

s\P .

d .n .

n .∴ n .

S······

Sr

mp

/D

pm

p‖

(sen

agra

n .i)

mg

Rm

p× n

dp

mw g

mp

/s∴ S

|n

Dp

mw g

m|

gr

n .d .

Drw g

‖

7.m

g gr

Srg g

rm_ ^

ma

runi

sena

| |_ ^

m/×

dp

/×d

gra

n .iya

| |m

p/×

nd

gum

ala

ya‖ ‖

s\g n

dp

m/×

dp

w gm

aru

tam

ula

| |m

g gr

sve

d .i| |

g n .d .

p .s

korv

aga

‖ ‖

svar

am rg g

rS

rg g

rm

gm

pd

p× n

d|

S\× n

dp

mw g

m_ ^

|_ ^

mg g

Rg

mp

d‖

��A — 1376—


(mar

utam

ula

vet .i

korv

aga)

8.s

r∼∼∼ g

Md

mw g

msa

rasi

ja| |

dm

d∼∼∼ n

dks

.ita

nadu

pri

| |m

pd

nya

sagi

ni‖ ‖

dn

sw n

S·

_ ^S·g

rsr

jana

to| |

sX n∼∼∼ d

pd∼∼∼ n

d .ite

mm

ma

ni| |

∵ dm

/pX m∼∼∼ g

banu

paga

‖ ‖

svar

am rg

mp

dw n

sr

/g G

rs

n/g G

r|\∼∼∼ N

d/N

d\M

|g g

rw n .

G∵ g

m‖

dw m

dn

(tod

.ite

mm

anib

anuk

aga)

9.s

rs

g .g

sr

gsa

ras

gati

sidv

ani

| |m

Gm

bhi·

nna

| |p

dN

s .adj

a‖ ‖

sn

dm

pw g

Msv

ara

mu

vim

nna

na| |

g gR

gga

kany

a| |

/d

pg

sr

kava

lene

‖ ‖

svar

am gr

s .n .

d .pp .

d .p :

d :n .

sd .

gg

r|

gs

rg

mp

dn

|d

gp

gr

gm

p‖

��A — 1377—


D/

Gr

Sr

sn

dp

(nag

akan

yaka

vale

ne)

10.

s∼∼∼ g

mP

mg

rta

run .i

yum

nna

dina

| |

∵ Rm

pt .a

bha

ra| |

nd

np

n .am

an .i

ga‖ ‖

nd

w nsg g

∵ rs

nda

ni| |

D/×

np

/n

p∵ p

mne

mnn

a| |

gg g

Rta

gunu

‖ ‖

svar

am w sg

Mp

mg

r∵ r

mP

nd

np

|n

∵ nS

/r

sn

d|

∵ dn

S/n

p∵ p

m‖

gr

Sr

sn :

d :n :

p :

w n :s

rm

pn

|(n

enna

tagu

nu)

11.

sr

p∼∼∼

mg

rs

rka

run .a

seyu

ma

di| |

M·p

dn

koki

| |s

nd

pm

lara

va‖ ‖

P∵ p

mg

rs

n .d .

n .ka

kali

dhva

ni| |

n .g

rg∵ g

r∵ r

tal .a

| |s

pm

gr

mja

ladu

‖ ‖

svar

am mg

rp

mg

rs

n .d .

p .d .

Sr

s|

rg

rw m

pw m

pd

|∴ d

w nS

rs

nd

‖

��A — 1378—


pM

gr

sN .

d .p .

d .N .

sg

r|

(tal .

ajal

adu)

12.

pm

gs

rm

pn

me

rudh

ıra

ya| |

p∵ p

pm

tisu

bha

ka| |

gs

n .w d .

n .p .

ram

buga

‖ ‖

Sr

mg

mp

sr

me

luto

d .aba

lu| |

mg

ss

nw d

nm

et .i

ru| |

pm

gs

pava

ti‖ ‖

svar

am rm

gs

n .w d .n

.p .

sr

gs

r∴ r

ms

|r

m∴ m

p∴ p

Sn

|w d

np

M∵ m

gs

‖

R·M

pm

p∵ p

Sn

w dN

p(m

et .ir

upav

ati)

muk

tayi

svar

am

gS

n .d .

n .p

Sr

Sm

gm

s|

pm

np

w mp

N|

w dp

mn

Sn

p‖

m∼∼∼ G

mP

sr

/g∼∼∼ G

/m

gS

r|

/m∼∼∼ G

sn\w d

np

|m∼∼∼ G

sp

m∼∼∼ g

s‖

(kan

akam

bari

)

��A — 1379—


s∴ s

rM

gr

sn .

d .p .

D .n .

d .p .

|w d

Sr

∴ rM

p|

∴ pD

/×n

dp

ds

‖

rm\g G

rs

nd

pd× n

dp

m\g G

|r

sr

mp

dS

|n

dP

mg G

r‖

ıkan

a

cara

n .am

2.

13.

gm

gr

sr

mg

w mp

geya

hejj

ajj

ipri

ya| |

/× N

dp

nim

mm

u| |

Mg

mna

mm

min

a‖ ‖

w mp

d\× n

dp

kıra

van .i

ni| |

/× dp

mg

_ ^

karu

n .ale

| |_ ^

gr

mg

gane

‖ ‖

svar

am w mp

d/×

nd

pm

gr

s\n .

d .S .

r|

sr

mg

rs

rm

|g

mp

dS

rs

‖

nd

p/

Dp

mg

rS

rm

gm

p|

(kar

un.a

leka

ne)

14.

rg r

sg n .

d .\M

.n .

vayu

vasa

mta

| |D .

w N .s

_ ^bf

bhai

rava

m| |

_ ^s

/rg r

sbu

ga‖ ‖

��A — 1380—


rg

mg

m/×

pm

gva

d .ipa

luga

| |m

/Nd

seya

| |m

gm

/×p

mg

bunu

t .a‖ ‖

svar

am mg

rr

sdn

Dw dn

s/×

rg r\S

/× r

s|

rw g

M∴ m

/N

∴ n|

dm

/× p

mG

md

‖

w nS

nd

mw g

M/×

pm

gr

sr

g|

(sey

ubun

ut.a

)

15.

M/p

m∵ m

gM

g dp

ma

yam

al .a

va| |

\gm

p/×

dm

gau

l .a| |

gr

sw n .

sde

sapu

‖ ‖

mg

rsr

gm

pd

nm

ana

vula

kadi

| |d

/rs

ns

nsa

haja

| |d

/snd

pm

gkr

tya

mu

‖ ‖

svar

am Gm

pd

pm

g\R

sg n .

d .w n .

sr

|S

rw g

Md

p|

mg

ng d

pm

sn

‖

dn

dP

mg

Mg

rg

mp

dn

‖(s

ahaj

ahrd

ayam

u)

16.

rs

mg

mp

d/g n

priy

am

uga

nadi

tapo

| |d∼∼∼ P

mve

ga| |

gm

pd

∴ dn

vahi

ni‖ ‖

��A — 1381—


/rs

n∼∼∼ D·

nd

ppe

mpu

gana

va| |

gm

pd

nd

∵ dp

gaha

| |m

g\r

sm

ad .i

‖ ‖

svar

am rS

n .w d .

n .s∼∼∼ R

sm

gm

pd

n|

dp

mg g

r∼∼∼ r

sr

_ ^|

_ ^s

gM

pD∼∼∼ n

‖

S·

nd

pm

gw m

pd

(nav

agah

amad

.i)

17.

S/r

sn .

sw r

gm

gch

aya

vati

yani

| |m

g gp

mpe

ru| |

∵ md

ns

jem

dina

‖ ‖

w nS

rsn

dp

md

nca

nam

ovi

ni| |

Dp

mpr

em

a| |

Gr

sgr

olu

cu‖ ‖

svar

am n .d .

p .m .

D .n

nS

rs

rw g

M|

dn

dp

mg

R|

gM

dn

Sn

‖

Dp

Mg

Rg

Mp

mD

n|

(pre

mag

oluc

u)

18.

sr

gm

p/M

pja

yasu

ddha

ma

l .a| |

pn

w dn

vini

mu

nu| |

pm

gm

bha

ratu

d .u‖ ‖

��A — 1382—


Ps

ns

rG

∴ g\R

jaya

gava

rim

| |s

nw d

np

mg

ciye

lu| |\R

∵ rs

nrı

tini

‖ ‖

svar

am sr

sn

w D .n .

P .n .

∴ n .S

rg

M|

gm

pn

w dn

pm

|p

n∴ N

sr

∴ rs

_ ^‖

_ ^s

n∵ n

Pw d

np

mG

m∴ m

P∴ p

|n

s(y

elur

ıtini

)

muk

tayi

svar

am

gr

gG

mg

r∵ r

S∵ s

nw d .

n .p

_ ^|

_ ^p

∵ p .s

n .s

Rn .

|g

rg

Mp

mg

‖

mP

∴ mn

rs

gm

G∵ g

rs

∵ sn

_ ^|

_ ^n

w dn

pm

G∵ g

|r

sw n .

Sr

gr

‖

kana

kam

bari

s∴ s

rM

gr

sn .

d .p .

D .n .

d .p .

|d .

S‖

phen

adyu

tied

.upp

usv

aram

Sw n .

s\P .

d .p .

n .∴ n .

S‖

��A — 1383—


cara

n .am

3.

19.

mw g

mp

dp

/×n

d∵ d

pM

g gr\S

|∵ s

pm

pd

/×n

ds

_ ^|

_ ^s

nd

p∵ p

mg g

r‖

\Ss

pw m

∴ pm

kam

una

rı| |

pd

p/g × n

rupa

mu

| |d

∵ dpm

kujh

am‖ ‖

Pd

g nd

pw m

pd

kara

bhrm

ari

| |∴ s\g N

dna

da| |

mp

mg g

rm

orv

aga

‖ ‖

svar

am Sn .

d .p .

d .g n .

d .S

rm

/m

gg g

r|\S

sP

pw m

p|

d/×

nd

pd

∴ dS

‖

\nd

∵ dp

mg g

Rg

mp

w mP

d|

(nad

amor

vaga

)

20.

S× n

d\m

w gm

/×p

m\g g

rpr

em

ana

rı| |

/Gr

srı

ti| |

n .\p .

/n.∴ n .

sga

ul .i

yu‖ ‖

s/g

∴ gm

/pm

w gm

bet .t .

uba

lka

ga| |

/g nd

mn

rani

ga| |

∴ ns

nd\m

nisa

gı‖ ‖

svar

am

��A — 1384—


nd

mg

gm

/p

mg

rs∵ s

n .p .

n .∴ n .

|/s

∴ S/

g∴ g

mg g

r|\S

w rg

m/

nd

m‖

/n

∴ nS

∴ sn

dm

w gM

Pm

w gm

|(d

anig

anis

agı)

21.

P/w d

pm

m/p

X mg g

rks

.em

am

ala

riga

| |r

mp

dnı

duna

| |P

dn

thu

ni‖ ‖

Sr

g nd

pm

p_ ^

celv

am

agu

mu

cam

| |_ ^

pg g

r∵ r

n .dr

aki

ra| |

d .n .

sr

n .ava

li‖ ‖

svar

am rm

pd

pm

∵ mp

g Gr

sn .

d .n .

s|

rg

rs

r∴ r

mp

|d

pd

n/

Sn

d‖

pm

pX m

g Gr

w sR

m(m

ukha

cam

drak

iran

.ava

li)

22.

w mp

m\R·/

w × gr

sbh

am

apo

mde

du

| |R

mp

w msr

ıka

ram

| |P

w ns

mba

gu‖ ‖

/×g

rs

n\P

d/×

nbh

aya

mu

vadd

ani

| |p

mr

/g_ ^

palk

aga

| |_ ^

g Gr

svi

ni‖ ‖

svar

am

��A — 1385—


pm

rg

sr

sn .

w d .n .\S .

n .w d .

n .s

|r

rw s

Rs

w rm

_ ^|

_ ^m

pm

gr

sm\r

_ ^‖

_ ^r

g\S

w rM

∴ mP

∴ pN

nw d

n|

(vas

amta

tyag

a)

muk

tayi

svar

am

r/

w mr

/×g

sr

sn .

n .w d .n

.p .

d .n .

w d .n .

|s

Rm

r∵ r

gs

|r

Mp

nn

w dn

‖

sR

sn

w dn

sw r

Mw r

/Gs

r|

/gS

nw d

np

m_ ^

|_ ^

mr

/gS

w n .s

r‖

kana

kam

bari

s∴ s

rM

gr

s‖

phen

adyu

tied

.upp

usv

aram

Sw n

p\P

dp

n∴ n .

S······

ulS

rm

p/

Dp

mp

‖

cara

n .am

4.

(sar

avat

i)

��A — 1387—


25.

Mg

mp

dd

pm

gr

s\g N .

d .p .

|d .

sr

sm

gm

p|

d/×

nd

pm

gw r

g‖

\s

mw g

mp

d/×

nd

vira

have

dana

am

u| |

p∵ p

mg

nusa

ra| |

w mp× d

pm

vati

‖ ‖

∵ p\w R

gs\n .

d .s

vega

vatu

lam

a| |

mg

∵ g∼∼∼

m_ ^

jaga

tilo

| |_ ^

Mp

mpa

la‖ ‖

svar

am mg

rs

rg

mp

d/×

nd

pm

w Rg

|s

rs

n .d .

p .d .

/×n .

|w d .

Sm

w gM

p‖

dn

dp

dP

rs\g N

dp\M

g‖

(jaga

tilo

pala

)

26.

pd

∵ pg

rs

rg

peru

jem

dina

| |m

g∵ g

rta

ram

| |s

d .p .

d .gi

n .ula

nu‖ ‖

s∼∼∼ R

gp

dg n

dpe

mm

puja

t .am

u| |

∵ dp

grg

rnu

mga

| |s

rg

/mg

∵ gr

kum

md .a

ga‖ ‖

svar

am sd .

s .d .

∴ d .n .

d .p .

gr

sr

g/× m

gr

|s

tgp

d∴ d

/n

d|

pd

∴ dS

dp

∵ p_ ^

|

��A — 1388—


_ ^p

g gr

sr

g/× m

g∵ g

rg

pd

/×n

(mun

umga

kum

d .aka

)

27.

gsw r

gw r

gm

gsa

ura

sena

| |

w mp

dn

dhip

asa

ra| |

/Ss

nn

sam

gini

‖ ‖

dp

mg

/M∴ m

gca

navu

mı

raga

| |m

gw r

g_ ^

bro

vaga

| |_ ^

gs

rg

tagu

‖ ‖

svar

am ∴ G·

w mg

rS·

NS

rg

m|

P·/

dm

rG

_ ^|

_ ^g

SR

gm

g‖

w MP

dN

S∴ S

Nd

pm

g|

(bro

vaga

taku

)

28.

w rg

r/× n∼∼∼

_ MP

ndpd

pmg

hari

keda

ra

| |

w rg

rsn

gau

la| |

n .d .

∵ d .p

/×s

_ ns

_ ^br

oce

‖ ‖

_ ^sr

mp

/×sg n

dp

/×n

_ ns

acy

uta

mgh

rlu

| |r

sg n

dsm

ara

n .aje

| |P

mg

Rm

ryu

cu‖ ‖

svar

am r/m

gr

sn .

d .p .

/g N .

sr

∴ r/p

mg

|g r

sR

mp

/×nd

|P

mg\R

mp

‖

��A — 1389—


/× N

dp

w mp

w ns

r§r

/mg

∵ gr

|(s

mar

an.a

jeyu

cu)

29.

s\w n .

sr

gg p

_ mg\g r

dhı

rasa

mka

ra| |

s∵ n .\g d .

p .bh

ara

| |

w d .n .

sr

n .am

bai

‖ ‖

g.× p

mp

w mpw dn

sn

dns

_ ^te

jari

llucu

nu| |

_ ^s

r/g

rs

nm

d .i| |

dn

/×s

n/× s

g dp

dha

ralo

‖ ‖

svar

am × pm

g\r

p\w n :

sr

g/× m

g\g r

sn :\g d

p|

w d .n .

S/

rs

/p

m|

Pg

/× m

r/×

g\S

‖

mg

w m/×

d_ P

mg\r

|\S

w rg

mp

w dn

|(d

hara

lo)

30.

P∴ p

mg

mR

tara

kam

agu

na| |

Gw n .

sga

bha

ra| |

/Rg

mn .a

tma

ja‖ ‖

Pn

w dn

sr

sda

run .a

ma

gum

aru

| |

w dn

sn

dad .i

| |p

mg

mr

korv

ani

‖ ‖

svar

am sr

gm

Pm

gm

rs

Rs

n .|

S .n .

w d .n .

sr

s|

rg

mg

w mp

∴ pn

‖

��A — 1390—


w dn

Sn

pm

Gm

Rg

mp

n‖

(dad

.iko

rvan

i)

muk

tayi

svar

am

w gm

rg

sn .

w d .n .

p .n .

w d .n .

∴ n .s

rg

|s

rg

mp

nw d

n|

np

∵ pm

∵ mg

mr

‖

sn .

sr

gm

n\S

nw d

ns

rg

m_ ^

|_ ^

mr

gs

∴ Pn

p|

np

∵ Pm

gm

r

kana

kam

bari

ss

rM

gr

s

phen

adyu

tied

.upp

pusv

aram

Sw n .

s\P .

d .p .

n .∴ n

S······

‖S

rm

g/u

lDp

mg

kala

vati

Mw r

gm

r\S\N

.d .

p .w n .

Ss

|d

nd

pw d

Sn

|d

p∵ p

M∵ m

w rg

‖

cara

n .am

5.

��A — 1391—


31m

rs

mg

m∴ m

pga

nalo

la| |

d/×

nd

pka

la| |

m\w r

gm

vati

yani

‖ ‖

S\g n .

dp .

d .g n .

d .ka

mnn

ava

rulu

| |S

/w rg

_ ^

balk

aga

| |_ ^

Gm

gda

gu‖ ‖

svar

am w gM

Pm

gw r

gm

rS

g n .d .

P .|

d/×

n .d .

Sm

rg

_ ^|_ ^

_ ^g

mp

D/×

nd

p‖

dS

pd

nd

Pm

Gw r

gm

r|

\(ba

lkag

adak

u)

32.

Mp

m∼∼∼ R

sn .

ma

nabh

us .a

n .a| |

sm\w r

gra

ga| |

mw g

Pcu

d .a‖ ‖

w mp

∴ pS

ng n

dm

an .i

yana

mda

kunu

| |p

mg

pat .a

| |P

m∼∼∼ r

pad .i

na‖ ‖

svar

am dm

w rg

M∴ m

rs

n .d .

∵ d .w p .

Sr

|s

Mg

w rg

mp

_ ^|

_ ^p

n∴ n

sr

Sn

‖

dp

mg

pM

gm

rS

m∵ G

m|

(pat .

apad

.ina

)

��A — 1392—


33.

sn .

d .n .

/Sr

gda

nipr

asa

mga

| |/M

p/×

ddh

ora

n .i| |

MG

gam

ga‖ ‖

m\w r

gm

Pd

nta

ram

gin .i

yani

| |d

p∵ p

dm

_ ^

jepp

ava

| |_ ^

Mw g

mr

ccu

nu‖ ‖

svar

am rs\w r

gM

dp

/dm

∵ mr

sn .

P .|

d .n .

sr

w sR

g|

MP

dn

S‖

rs

Np

dM

w gm

w rg

mp

dn

|(je

ppav

accu

nu)

34.

Sw n .

sw r

G\w r

puni

bho

gacc

ha| |

gM

pya

na| |

/n∼∼∼ n

d/×

np

t .anu

‖ ‖

n∴ n

nd

ps

poga

d .am

ma

nuva

| |

∼∼∼ N·

pgg

eya

| |∵ p

m∼∼∼ R

vati

yau

‖ ‖

svar

am w gm

rs

n .d .

n .p .

N .∴ n .

sw r

gm

r|\S

rs

/n

d/×

np

|∵ p

n∴ n

pw r

gp

m‖

rs

Nd

nP

mg

m\w R

gm

p|

(gey

avat

iyau

)

��A — 1393—


35.

sm

rs

n .d .

s\n .

jan .a

yam

nnit .

aku

| |\p

d .∴ d .

sca

jita

sai

| |∴ s

m∼∼∼ G

lade

‖ ‖

Pd

sm

r∵ r

ssa

ks.i

viji

ta| |

∴ sn

dko

ma

| |/

sn

pm

l .am

buja

‖ ‖

svar

am mg

pd

Sn

dS

np

Mr

s|

∼∼∼ R

sn .

d .s .

n .p .

|∵ P .

d/r

Sm

r‖

∵ rS

mg

mw g

Pd

pd

∴ dS

r|

(kom

al .am

buja

)

36.

w mp

/sn .

P .m

rm

ani

nım

adi

| |s

n\P

cala

na| |

rs

w rg

mt .a

lella

nu‖ ‖

w mp

w dn

ss

n/r

sm

anc

inı

du| |

w rg

mr

sn

vasa

mm

bu| |

∵ np

mr

sje

yucu

‖ ‖

svar

am Sn .

d ./w r

sn .

p .M

rs

Pm

r|

Np

mp

/s∵ S

|/

rg

np\M

r\s

_ ^‖

_ ^s

w rg

mp

w dn

s|

(nıd

uvas

ambu

jeyu

cu)

��A — 1394—


muk

tayi

svar

am

Sr

sn .

p .w d .

n .S

rs

∴ sn .

sr

|S

/rs

/m

g/

mr

|S

rs

w rg

mp

‖

Sr

sw r

gm

rS

/rs

ns

nr

|S

/rs

np

sn

|S

/w r

sn

pm

r‖

kana

kam

bari

s∴ s

rM

gr

sn .

d .p .

D .n .

d .n .

|w d

Sr

RM

p|

∴ PD× n

dp

ds

‖

rm\g G

rs

nd

pd

nd

pm\g G

|r

sr

mp

dS

|N

dP

m\g G

r‖

(ıka

naka

mba

rine

nayu

mu)

phen

adyu

tied

.upp

u

Sw n .

s\P .

d .p .

n∴ n

s······

Sr

mp

/D

pm

p‖

saug

andh

ini

dn

dS

nd

pp

dp

g mg g

rg

|s

rs\g N .

d .∵ d .

p .|

d .S

r/

g Mg gr

‖

��A — 1395—


cara

n .am

6.

37.

srm

pd

/×n

dp

im

dura

| |∵ p

m\g g

kanu

go| |

r∵ r

sr

rusa

u‖ ‖

/×g

rs\g n .

d .p .

d ./×

n .ga

mdh

iniv

ale

ni| |

d .S

ryi

mti

| |

∴ RM

ninn

e‖ ‖

svar

am Dp/× n

dp

mP

/× dp

m\g G

rs

|r

/×g

rS

n .d .

/×n .

|w d .

Sr

∴ rm

pm

‖

pD

sn

dp

mg g

rs

n .|

(nıy

imti

ninn

e)

38.

Pm

g G·

rsw n .

jem

gaga

ma

ti| |

s/g

∴ gm

nem

ci| |

/P/× d

p∵ p

mya

‖ ‖

pm\G

/×n

_ Mp

nja

ganm

ohi

ni| |

Sr

sn

kori

yu| |

dp

mg

r∼∼∼ g

mm

mnn

adi

‖ ‖

svar

am ∼∼∼ G

g gg m

rs

w n :s

g Gr

sn :

g N :d .

w n .|

Sr

s/

G∴ g

R|

Dg

mp

dp

m‖

��A — 1396—


d∼∼∼ N

sG

∴ gr

Sg n

dw m

pd

n|

(kor

iyun

nadi

)

39m

pm

w mp\r

/g gr

sn

ma

mda

gam

ini

| |\∼∼∼ D

/g gr

dhu

liva

| |/×

gg g

rrg

r∼∼∼ g

ral .i

‖ ‖

/Mp

dw n

s/

g Nd

pm

ma

t .ala

dhai

rya

| |\g G

rs

mu

mcu

| |/P× r

g mg g∼∼∼ g

kom

nna

di‖ ‖

svar

am /g G

rs

rw m\M

gr

sR

G/×

p_ m

_ ^|

_ ^m

pd

/n/S

r∴ r

|/g G

rs

ng D

p‖

mg∼∼∼ G

rg

w mp

d(d

hair

yam

umcu

konn

adi)

40.

Sg g

Rm

pd

amda

ga7d

.ana

bho

| |

∵ Pm

pm

an .i

| |d

w p∼∼∼ n

sm

gani

‖ ‖

nd

pX m

Gg ·

rs

yala

ruta

ma

ra| |

w mP

m\g

_ ^bo

lem

e| |

_ ^g

g gr

mli

mi

‖ ‖

svar

am Pd

pX m

g Gr

Sg g

rm

Pd

p|

n∴ n

Sg

rs

r|

sN

dp

mg G

‖

��A — 1397—


rsg g

Rm

(tam

arab

olem

elim

i)

41.

pn

dn

Pm

gka

mda

kum

d .aga

| |

g gR

sku

mbh

i| |

N ./g g

rni

mga

la‖ ‖

G/M

Pn

dn

kam

tale

llanu

| |s

np

∴ pm

sam

nnu

| |s

np

mg g

rti

mpa

ga‖ ‖

svar

am S·r

gr

w mP

mg

g grg g

rs

|g g

Rg

m∴ m

p_ ^

|_ ^

p∴ p

Nd

ns

r‖

w ns

g Gr

sN

pm

Pn

Dn

|(s

annu

tim

paga

)

42.

sg g

rg

w mp

Nku

mdi

mo

ham

| |

w dN

pda

ka| |

/rs

ns

ram

ulo

‖ ‖

/×g

rs

n\w D

ns

krm

kuda

ni| |

Np

mbr

ocu

| |g

g gr

sra

vikr

iya

‖ ‖

svar

am gr

gm

pn

pm

g Gr

sr

sn .

p .|

n .w d .

n .s

gr

G|

mp

nw d

ns

R‖

��A — 1398—


sn

∵ np

∵ Pm

g Gr

sr

gM

p|

(bro

cura

vikr

iya)

muk

tayi

svar

am

]R

∵ rs

w nsg g

rS

rs

gr∵ r

g|

Mp

nw d

n∵ n

p|

∵ Pr

sw n

sr

s‖

/G∵ g

Rs

r∴ r

s∵ S

np

np

∵ pm

|G

gr

sn .

rs

|S

np

mg G

r‖

kana

kam

bari

ss

rM

gr

s

phen

adyu

tied

.upp

usv

aram

Sw n .

s\P .

d .p .

n .∴ n

S······

S|

rm

p/

Dp

mp

‖

gırv

an.i

d/N

dp

mp

dP

mg

r∼∼∼ G

r|

∵ rs\N

.d .

p .d .

n .|

ds

rg

rG

m‖

cara

n .am

7.

��A — 1399—


43.

pd

/×n

dp

m∼∼∼ g∼∼∼ g

varu

nije

raga

| |r

s\n .

d .na

ku| |

∵ d .p .

d ./×

n .kr

pagı

‖ ‖

d .S

rg∼∼∼ g

mm

rva

n .isa

mka

ru| |

∼∼∼ G

mp

loka

| |/d

g dp

mra

ks.a

n .i‖ ‖

svar

am × Gr

sr

gM

pd

/×n

dp

m∼∼∼ G

|r

s\n .

d .p .

/×n .

|s

r∼∼∼ G

w mP

d‖

/×n

d .p

dS\

g nd

pm∼∼∼ G

rS

r|

(lok

arak

s .an .i

)

44.

∼∼∼ G

/dp

mp

/× dp

ary

asa

rva

| |/∼∼∼ N

/Sn .ı

| |/r

Sn

bha

vani

‖ ‖

dp

mp

m∼∼∼ g

rs

am

buja

sa| |

n .S

rna

mu

khya

| |g

m/d

pva

mdi

ta‖ ‖

svar

am w mg∼∼∼ G

rs

w ]rg

Rs

n .d .

p .N .

|s

rg

mp

dp

n|

Sn

dp

Mp

‖

(am

buja

sana

muk

hyav

amdi

ta)

��A — 1400—


45.

p∼∼∼ d\m∼∼∼ G

rg

mpa

ram

aka

lya

| |p

dN

n .isu

bha

| |d

ns

g nd

pm

mgi

siva

‖ ‖

pm

g/n\D

/×n

dp

mpa

mtu

vara

l .i| |

pd

ns

_ ^

nosa

gibr

o| |

_ ^S× r

g ng d

pm

vum

u‖ ‖

svar

am Gr

sr

gw m

pd

/nd

g m∼∼∼ G

g ng d

|p

w mG

/× dp

∵ pm

|g g

Rg

w mp

dn

‖

sN

∵ nD

pM

gR

sr

gm

‖(o

agib

rovu

mu)

46.

dm

∵ m∼∼∼ g

Sn .

d .s

nira

ta*m

un

sta

va| |

Rm

/p_ ^

raja

me

| |_ ^

pd

pd

dina

mu

‖ ‖

g Nd

Sr∼∼∼ g

sni

nnu

seyu

du| |

nd

pm∼∼∼ G

sna

mm

cu| |

gsn

dp

mgs

mi

kki

li‖ ‖

svar

am dM

∵ mg

s∵ s

N .∵ n .

sn .

p .d .

S .|

rs

pg m∼∼∼ G

S|

w mp

/s∴ s

r∼∼∼ G

s‖

pn

dg m

gs

rm

pd

Sn

D∵ d

|m

∵ mG

∵ gS

|(m

ikki

li)

��A — 1401—


47.

rg

d\M·∼∼∼ g

na

rudu

gasa

u| |

dp

dm

vvı

ra| |

pd\M

bala

ma

‖ ‖

Pd

S·

d∵ d

hara

mai

goni

| |n

dp

/d\m

tapa

mu

s| |

∼∼∼ G

r∵ r

lpe

d .i‖ ‖

svar

am sr

gg

/m

gr

sN .

d .p .

d .n .

sr

|∼∼∼ G

/m

g/

Dp

m|

gS

r∼∼∼ G

w mp

‖

dS

nD

pD

g m∼∼∼ G

w mp

dn

|(t

apam

usal

ped .i

)

48.

∼∼∼ G\s

r/∼∼∼ G

mp

kara

n .am

buga

| |n\w D

ns

_ ^da

nijı

| |_ ^

sn

pm

vam

ti‖ ‖

∼∼∼ G

,rS·

np

kaya

nam

daku

| |n\w d

ns

deva

| |s

np

mg∼∼∼ g

rsı

ghra

me

‖ ‖

svar

am sn .\P .

sw d .

n .s

/∼∼∼ G·

rg

mg

r|

sr∼∼∼ G

w mp

np

|w d

ns

r/∼∼∼ G

rs

‖

∵ Sn

pm∼∼∼ G

rs

rS

sn

∵ np

|(d

evas

ıghr

ame)

��A — 1402—


muk

tayi

svar

am

Sr

g∼∼∼ G

r∵ r

gM

pN

p∵ p

m|

Gw m

P/

w dn

s|

Np

sn

w dn

s‖

r/∼∼∼ G

∴ gr

sn

p/r

s∵ s

nS

n∵ n

|P

Mg∼∼∼ G

r∵ r

|S

n .\P .

w d .n .

s .‖

kana

kam

bari

s∵ s

rM

gr

s‖

phen

adyu

tied

.upp

u

Pw n .

s\M

pd······

Dp

mp

‖

dhav

al .am

gam

/dP

g mg g\R

sd

Rg

Mp

d|

s\N

dP

g mg

|\R·s

dg g

r‖

cara

n .am

8.

49.

s/P

mg

rs

rso

mu

kaka

lu| |

∼∼∼ G

g mg

deha

me

| |/× d

p∵ p

w mp

dlla

nu‖ ‖

��A — 1403—


s\g n

d∵ d

pg m

soka

dha

val .a

m

| |g

rg

mp

dgi

yana

m| |

d\g m

g gr

ganu

‖ ‖

svar

am sR

gw m

pd

g mg

rs\

N .d .

p .|

d .S

w r∼∼∼ G

w mp

|d

/g N

dp

d/r

s‖

r/G

rs\g N

d(d

hava

l .am

giya

nam

ganu

)

50.

GM

/Pg m

g gr

nam

ade

si| |

pd

g nd

pra

bala

ma

| |\M

pd

yenu

‖ ‖

∼∼∼ N

/∼∼∼ r

S·

n∼∼∼ d

nari

yega

ti| |

Pg m

gta

l .ane

| |rs

rg

rcu

nu‖ ‖

svar

am rs

rg

sd

pM

gr

Sg d

n .|

w n .s

rs

rG

r|

gM

pd

pm

g‖

d/r

Sr

/gr

sP

nS

nd

|(t

al .an

ercu

nu)

51.

rS

g\r

gw m

pka

mu

ra| |

dn\g d

pn .i

yagu

| |

g mg

/Dra

tisa

m‖ ‖

��A — 1404—


P·d

/×s

ng d

pg m

kasi

ram

a

| |

g gr

sn

kriy

alu

ga| |

d .n .

sg g

rt .t .

iga

‖ ‖

svar

am Sg g

rg

w mp

dp

g mG

/× d

pm

g|

r/G

rs

n .d .

n .|

g\R

gw m

pd

p‖

d/G

rs

rs

n(r

amak

riya

luga

t .t .ig

a)

52.

Gw m

pn

∵ pm

Gra

ma

nım

ano

| |p

Mw m

pra

ma

ma

| |s

∵ nd

/rno

hari

‖ ‖

s∵ n

dp

d\m

/×p

gra

yad .i

t .t .u

la| |

/Pn

sje

ya| |

ng d

pm

nya

yam

a‖ ‖

svar

am Ps∴ s

n∵ n

Pn

d∵ P

ns

/r∴ r

|S

np

g mG

r|

gP

rs

n .p .

d‖

dp

mp

dp

g mg

rg

pd

nSn

‖(je

yany

ayam

a)

53.

/Pm

d\g m

gg m

pbh

am

aga

ma

ka| |

dp

ss

kriy

a| |\g n

d.s

rve

laya

ni‖ ‖

��A — 1405—


Gr

Sg n

ds

pam

cim

ıt .u

nu| |

/rs

d/s

cevu

liki

| |p

dp

g mg

mbu

ga‖ ‖

svar

am w mp

/dg m

g gr

sg n .

d .s\P .

d .s

r∵ s

|r

g/d

g mG

mg m

|g

rg

mg d

gm

‖

pd

/×s

_ Nw d

Sr

Gr

Sg n

ds

|(c

evul

akim

puga

)

54.

r∵ s

n .\P .

g rs

n .m

om

um

om

una

je| |

\w d .n .

/S

rcci

vam

| |r

gm

psa

vati

ki‖ ‖

p/g R

sn\w d

ns

mo

hada

ham

u

| |

∴ sN

pdı

rci

| |

g Mg

rgr

akk

una

‖ ‖

svar

am sr

r∵ rg

rw g

Mpp

np

p/r

r∴ r|

sn

w dn

Sr

s|

∵ Pn

p∴ p

Mg

_ ^‖

_ ^g

rS

rg

Mw g

MP

nw d

n|

(dır

cigr

akku

na)

muk

tayi

svar

am

��A — 1406—


gr

r∴ rg

rs

n .rr

s∵ s

n\p

rr|

sn .

w d .n .

sr

gg

|w r

gw m

pnn

pn

‖

\P .n

w dn

sR

/gr

sn

/S

np

|/r

Sn

pm

gr

|s

N .p .

/R

sw n

‖

kana

kam

bari

s∵ s

rM

gr

s

phen

adyu

tied

.upp

usv

aram

Sw n .

s\P .

d .p .

n .∴ n .

s······

Sr

mp

/Dp

mp

‖

sam

al .a

/Nd

pm

PX m

g Gr

Sg g

r|

SR∼∼∼ G

M|

rg

MP

/×n

d‖

cara

n .am

9.

55p

dp

m/×

pg g

Rsa

ma

lala

va| |

sP

msi

rom

a| |

/Pg n

dn .ı

ninu

‖ ‖

Pd

sr× n

dp

cau

sıti

bam

da| |

d\M

pm

uce

ta| |

g grs

g gr

nelu

nu‖ ‖

��A — 1407—


svar

am Ss

P/×

nd

pm

/×p

g gr

sr

pm

|p

/×n

dp

dS

n|

dp

mg g

rg

pm

‖

(cau

sıti

band

amuc

etan

elun

u)

56.

∼∼∼ G

m/

pg g

rm

ple

ma

netr

apu

| |P

m/p

_ ^ca

ma

ram

| |_ ^

Pn

sbu

la‖ ‖

nd

pm

pX m∼∼∼ G

mlı

laga

vi| |

pd

sm

lasi

| |p

d/×

nd

plla

vıcu

nu‖ ‖

svar

am sg g

rg

w m/p

g gr

sg n .

d .p .

w n .s

rg

|/×

pm

g gr

w mp

dp

|w d

S∴ s

mp

dn

‖

dp

g mg

rg

w mp

w Ns

Nd

p|

(vila

silla

vıca

nu)

57.

w mp

m\g G

rs

n .he

ma

kant

ijit

a| |

sm

gm

sum

a| |

pg m

g gr

dyu

ti‖ ‖

sr

/g gr

Sp

mke

neya

loka

mu

| |P

dn

loni

| |s

g nd

pm

kam

talu

‖ ‖

��A — 1408—


svar

am Sr

gw m

pd

pD

ns

rs

nd

|N

sr

/g G

rs

|N

dp

mg g

r‖

Sn :

d :

w ns

r∼∼∼ g

Mp

d|

(nıd

udha

mav

atin

i)

60.

sg g

rgm

/Pw m

ppr

em

ato

ma

da| |

sw n

/Sna

nis .a

| |n

w dn

sn

duni

‖ ‖

∵ Np

Ms

nd

mbh

itim

anc

i| |

gr

ns

_ ^

yati

priy

am| |

eye

sn

g gr

buga

‖ ‖

svar

am pn

pm

∵ mg g

rs

rg g

rs

n .d .

n .|

p .n .

∴ N .g

rg

m|

pw d

ns

rs

n‖

g Gr

s∵ S

nP

m/

g Gw r

g gr

|(a

tipr

iyam

buga

)

muk

tayi

svar

am

r/G

∴ gr

s∵ s

N/w r

sn .

∵ n .\P .

s|

n .w d .

n .s

r∼∼∼ G

m|

gm

pn\P

mg

‖

��A — 1410—


w mP

w dn

sr

/g gr

sn

/S

np

|m

g Gr

∵ rS

r|

sN .

∵ n .\P .

w d .n .

‖

kana

kam

bari

s∴ s

rM

gr

s‖

phen

adyu

tied

.upp

usv

aram

Sw n .

s\P .

d .n .

∴ n .S······

Sr

mg

/D

pm

p‖

kunt

al .a

M·g G

Rg

g Mg

rs

r/g

s|

d .p .

Sw m

p\R

|∵ r

ss\g N

dp

m‖

cara

n .am

10.

61.

g gr

s\n .

g d .p .

Sa

tiva

nim

nne

| |s

rg

mko

ruka

| |p

g m∼∼∼ G

nna

dira

‖ ‖

w mp

d/×

nd

p/×

nd

am

daga

d .a| |

w ps

da

ral .a

| |/×

nd

pm

kum

tal .a

‖ ‖

svar

am

��A — 1411—


gr

g/m

/w P

g mg

rg

Rs\g N .

d .|

s∴ S

rg g

rG

|p

sr

gm

p/×

dm

‖

pd

/×n

D/×

np

g Mg g

w rG

w mp

/×d

|(a

ral .a

kum

tal .a

)

62.

pm

rg\S

rg

rati

pri

yam

buga

| |

w mP

m∧ m

g_ ^

seya

go| |

_ ^g

pd

ruka

‖ ‖

/∼∼∼ N

∵ nS·∼∼∼ n∼∼∼ d

ratr

ule

lla7n

u| |

Pg m

g_ ^

nidr

ale

| |_ ^

Gg m

gka

ne‖ ‖

svar

am /g M

g gR

p .n .

d .s

n .∴ n .

sr

Gm

|s

rg

Pm

g/d

_ ^|

_ ^d

ps

n∴ n

Ss

‖

Pd

N∴ n

dp

g mg g

rg

w mp

d|

(nid

rale

kann

e)

63R

grr

sr

ggı

tapr

iya

guru

| |p

mP

guha

ba| |

dP

mhu

leya

‖ ‖

∼∼∼ D

sg N

dn

/s_ ^

keki

vaha

sure

m| |

_ ^S

g nd

mdr

a| |

\Gm

pva

mdi

ta‖ ‖

svar

am

��A — 1412—


kana

kam

bari

s∴ s

rM

gr

s

phen

adyu

tied

.upp

usv

aram

Sw n :

s\P:

d :p :

n∴ n

Sg

r/×

gs

|r

M/p

g gr

S|

rm

p/

Dp

mp

‖

sant

anam

anja

ri

/DP

/× d

pm

G/

m∼∼∼ R

sd .

P .s

|R

∵ rs

w rg

w mp

|d

/g N

dp

dp

m‖

67.

ps

gm

mr

∵ rs

_ ^pa

saga

tana

koka

sam

| |_ ^

sG

w rg

tana

| |M

w gm∼∼∼ r

mam

jari

‖ ‖

S·/

w rG

mp

bagu

kada

ya| |

s\g N

dse

yu| |

md

mp

ma

nucu

nu‖ ‖

svar

am /dg d

pm

G/

m∴ m∼∼∼ R

Sn .

g n .d .

p .|

d .∴ d .

Sw r

gM

|p

d/N

dp

d∴ d

‖

SM

r∵ r

sd

/×n

dp

(day

a)|

(sey

uman

ucun

u)

��A — 1415—


68.

dp

mg

sN

∵ nm

ism

iga

lam

eni

| |P

∵ pm

joti

ki| |

w gM

gyi

rava

i‖ ‖

mp

dP·/

Nm

ela

guva

llı| |

ps

nd

_ ^de

vase

| |_ ^

Dp

m∼∼∼ r

nala

‖ ‖

svar

am w rg

Pn .

g n .p .

sw r

gM

∴ mp

dp

|s

n∼∼∼ D

w ns

pd

|∼∼∼ N

pm∼∼∼ R

S‖

gs∼∼∼ N

pm

(val

lıdev

asen

ala)

69.

sp

m\∼∼∼ R·

gs

bha

sura

mbu

ga| |

s/w r

gm

nelu

| |/∼∼∼ D\w m

p_ ^

dhau

ta‖ ‖

∴ Pd\M·

pd

pam

cam

ayu

dha

| |S

n∼∼∼ d

_ ^sa

mni

bha

| |_ ^

dm\w r

gm

ga‖ ‖

svar

am \∼∼∼ S·∵ S

pw m

p/

D·P

mg

m|

Pd

nS

g nd

|P

mR

sd

m‖

(pam

cam

ayud

hasa

nnib

ham

ga)

��A — 1416—


70.

w mp

mP

Sm

esa

guna

sam

a| |

g nd

∵ Dn .i

yuda

| |n

pg n

dni

ki‖ ‖

/∼∼∼ N

∴ nS·

pm

nenn

ad .u

npr

ati

| |p

∴ Pn

pha

limci

| |d

pm\w r

gyu

md .a

ga‖ ‖

svar

am Mp

w mP

dn

Dw n

s/

R∴ r

s|

nd

Sn

dP

|M

rs

np

nd

‖

(enn

adun

prat

ipha

linci

yun .d

.aga

)

71.

s∴ s

Mp

dn

dku

sum

aka

rani

la| |

pS

r_ ^

yam

ausr

ı| |

_ ^R

sd

ghrd

hra

‖ ‖

nd

sN

dg

p_ ^

kudh

ara

vasa

gaja

| |_ ^

pm

n\m

_ ^na

na| |

_ ^

g M∵ m

rnu

ja‖ ‖

svar

am s∴ S

r\S

D .s\N

.S

w mp

/d

∴ d_ ^

|p

w mP

w rg

S|

/Rr

sp

mP

‖

Ds

/r∴ r

Sn

dp

m|

(gaj

anan

anuj

a)

��A — 1417—


72.

s∴ s

pm

∵ M/P

∴ pra

sam

am

jari

pri

| |m

pn\w d

yave

m| |

n/S

ska

t .esv

a‖ ‖

∴ s/∼∼∼ R·

gs

nw d

nra

yet .t .

em

*dru

ni| |

pM

pbr

ocu

| |p

mp

w rg

ss .a

n .mu

kha

‖ ‖

svar

am s∴ S

w nS

/r∴ r

s∵ s\w N .

sP

w m|

Pw r

g\S

S|

n .w d .

n .s

r∼∼∼ n .

S‖

w rg

sp

mp

nw d

ns

w rg

sn

w dn

|(b

rocu

s .an .m

ukha

)

muk

tayi

svar

am

s∴ s

rw rg

Ss

pm

pP

∴ pm

∴ m|

P\S

sd

w dn

|\P .

/r∴ r

Sw n

S‖

w rg

sp

w mP

p∴ p

nw d

Nn

ps

|w r

g\S

nw d

np

|w m

pw r

g\S

w rg

‖

kana

kam

bari

s∴ s

rM

gr

sn .

d .p .

D ./×

n .d .

p|

w d .S

r∴ r

MP

|∴ p

D/× n

dp

ds

‖

��A — 1418—


rm\g G

rs

nd

pd

/×n

dp

m\g G

|r

sr

mp

dS

|n

dP

m\g G

r‖

(ıka

naka

mba

rine

nayu

mu)

end

ofra

gam

gara

gam

alik

a

��A — 1419—


A.16 ragamalika— adi tal.a — Ramasvami Dıks.ita

pallavi

1.S

∵m g r / g r s s

sa ma ja ga ma na ni

||

d R r / pnu ko ri

||

m gwn g r

na dı ra‖ ::‖ ::

2. s /×r

gn d \m d / s n /

gg r

sa la li ta gu n. a ha||

S _^ S _

^ra

||

_^ S _

^ S ‖ ::‖ ::

anupallavi

3.gn

gd m p mp g \m/

×n

wg /\m\R· ∵r s

srı ma ha ha m mı rupra

||

r s /×p m /

×d p

wn S · / r

ta pa si m he m

||

wn s

∼∼∼D

∵d p S

dru ni ta na ya

‖ ::‖ ::

4. d. /∼∼∼G · \R s

×d p /

×d p /

∼∼∼d

ci ra m jı vi a ma ra||×p g /

×p g /

×d p

∼∼∼g

si m ha||

bs r g /×p

gg r s

bhu pa la‖ ::‖ ::

muktayi svaram

g R s r G r g P g p d p d | (samam) P · d P∵p m _

^ | _^ m

∵m G

wr

ws r ‖

caran. am

5. P m∼∼∼R S

∼∼∼n _

^na t.a ka lam ka

||

_^ n

wp. Sra sa

||

wr g m r s

stra mu kha na‖ ::‖ ::

6. r mwr m S d p _

^na ya mu ga pa t.a pa

||

_^ p s n p

d. i vi ni||

/ D p mpim cu ra

‖ ::‖ ::

7.∼∼∼G

∵g / P

∴p×p g /

×p g

ju d. i ga nu mo||

p d d /sgd p

ha na m ga||

×p g /

×d p g

gg r

te t.a‖ ::‖ ::

8. r r r gwm P · ∧p m m n d

so ga su sa na ni||

wn s d n d p psa ra sa ma

||

\rgmp n dpmwg m r

va sa ra mu ga‖ ::‖ ::

��A — 1420—


muktayti svaram

S · S s r r gwg m r r g r g r \ n s s

dhım da ra dhi tti lla na di ri na tam di ri na di ri‖‖

(samam) S · d P∵p m _

^ | _^ m

∵m G r g s r ‖

caran. am 2.

9.∼∼∼N

ws R p

∧p m

gg r

nı ve ra si ka si||

S p / nkha ma n. i

||

\m p m g r sra m gu na

‖ ::‖ ::

10. d s n pwm p d p m

wg m r s

ne rpu pa ra ka||

r gwm p d

pi li ca||

wp d s n p

×d m p

da ri m cu‖ ::‖ ::

11wn s n p m r g r s

∼∼∼n _

^srı vi la si lla nı

||

_^ n

ws r /

∼∼∼M

ka d. a gam||

p /ngn \M p

t.a ju d. u‖ ::‖ ::

12._n×s

∵d p

wm p \m r /

×m r

wm P

ce lu va nı da ru ba

||

d_n

_n×s d \m

ru ga ci||

_g

_g×m

∵r s

na di ra‖ ::‖ ::

muktayi svaram/tillana

_

G×m R r r /p m p m d d /

_

N D pwm d d p

wm p p

tam tam ta ka n. a ka ja ga n. a ka dhım dhım ki t.a ta ri ki t.a ta ka‖‖


^ | _^ m

∵m G r g s r ‖

caran. am 3

13. d d∼∼∼d

wn s

gd p m

ka nna d. a se ya ku

||

g m d pma ra

||

wg m r

wn s

wg m

ma ra ma‖ ::‖ ::

14. #gm g g /p

∴p /d

gd p \

wgm∼∼∼

g g \r g pka li ki ne nu ko

||

d p d /s ngd

∵p

ra ve||

/×n d p

∵p

Xm G

ve ga me‖ ::‖ ::

��A — 1421—


15. /×p m /d \g /

×p m p

wm p

∼∼∼d n

ma nne do ra vu pe ru||\G /

×p

_

Mka lya

||

/dgm g r / g

gg R ·

n. i ra‖ ::‖ ::

16.ws R s s

wm p m d

∵p s

ma ca kka ni a ma ra||

/g r s n /×s \

gd p m

si m he e m dra||

m rwg m r s

ram ga‖ ::‖ ::

muktayi svaram

R r gwm p /

×s

_

D p Mwg m p

w

d n |


^ | _^ m

∵m G r g s r ‖

caran. am 4

17.wg m p p m p D

g· p m p n _^

ku lu ku la d. i mo la nu||

_^ n/

×r s nd p /

×dp _

^

lu khamt.ha

||

_^ p m \gg r s

ra va mu lu‖ ::‖ ::

18. # d /×s

_n s /g

gg R · s s n

wn s

ku va la ya ks.i ki||

d [Ngd P · m

sau ra s.t.ra||

/dPm g r/×g r s

de sa mu‖ ::‖ ::

19. p m p d p m ggg r s

a la ja va ra l.i ki||

dgg r g m

mmu ni ci na||

p d /×n d p m

gg r

de mo ha mu‖ ::‖ ::

20. s m \wg m p d d /×s_n /×r

gr s

a ha rı m dru ni pu ji m cu||

s \n \w

d \ptya ge su kr

||

p \g /×m g

gr s

pa ni ja mu‖ ::‖ ::

muktayi svaram

∼∼∼G /

w

M Pwg m P d /n \D P |

(samam) /S · d P∵p m _

^ | _^ m

∵m G r g s r ‖

(samajagamana)

~~~~~~~ I END OF APPENDIX A J ~~~~~~~

��A — 1422—

Appendix B

compositions of various composers

B.1 daru — gangatarangin. i raga — tisra jati eka tal.a — Ramasvami Dıks.ita

pallavi

S · r s m g m s r Ssa ra sa na ya na sa ra sa

||

S · n. d. p.∵p. d. n. S

sa ra ta ra ra ta ra sa

‖‖

anupallavi

M∵m P

∵p P m

∵M ·

ma ra ta ta ta ra ma||

M g m p dd p mwg M

ma ni ta ma dhya ma ta ni ma||

P d n S n d P _^ P

ta ra pa bha pa ra ta||

Swn S m g m S · wn S

ta pi ta va ya va ta pi ta‖‖

caran. am

P d P m g m P · d Pbha ram bha ta mi ta bha ram bha

||

D · p D· n P ·m P · n D· p Dbha va ra ga ta l.a ta ga ra va bha

||

M∴m G m p m G ·m

∴M

bha ra te ta va ta te ra bha||

P · d∴d n s n s n d

∴d P

sa na pa ti ta pa ti ta ma na sa

‖‖

Dwn s

wn S n s n

∼∼∼D

ha ra vi dhi ro dhi vi ra ha||

P m g m P m g m Pha va na na ta na na va ha

‖‖

1423

Compositions of various composers Appendix B

M g m P ·m P m g Msa ra tu me tu me sa ra sa

||

p d n s n d∵d n s n d p

sa khi ve m ka t.a kr s.n. a sa ra sa a ‖‖

� Each kan. t.ika of the datu — matu for this daru is arranged as a palindrome, just like the phrase “vi ka t.a kavi”. In the last line of the caran. am, the datu alone exhibits this feature. But the matu there is not palindromic,like the earlier ones.

B.2 kırtana— sankarabharan. a raga — rupaka tal.a — Muttusvami Dıks.ita

gurumurte

pallavi

s rgu ru

||

S nmur te

||

s rba hu

||

G Rkı rte

||

g pgu ha

||

M Gse na

||

m rdhi pa

||

S _^ S

te

‖‖

anupallavi

g msu ra

||

P p pse vi ta

||

m gsi va

||

M m mbha vi ta

||

m rsu ma

||

G m pte ni sa

||

m gma va

||

R m g∵g r

mam srı‖‖

caran. am

p. d.sa ra

||

N. s rsı ru ha

||

g mbha va

||

R g mvam di ta

||

p dsa ka

||

P m gla ga ma

||

p mnu ta

||

R Sde va

‖‖

ws r g m

su ra pa ti||

p d P m g Rta nu ja dhi pa te

||

wg m p dsu ra va ra

||

n s Rwn g R

ka ru n. a ja la dhe||

n r Sgi ri ja

||

m d P g m r stma ja s.a n. mu kha bha va

||

n. r n. ggu ru gu ha

||

r s p m∵m g

∵g r

sa ra va n. a bha va sri‖‖

B.3 kırtana— rudrapriya raga — caturasra jati eka tal.a — Muttusvami Dıks.ita

��B — 1424—


pallavi

gga

||

∴g M g

n. a na ya||

R · wn

kam bha||

s R gje ham bha

||

M · gje ka

||

r S n.ma le sa

||

p. M. n. _^

nu tam ka||

_^ n s

wn s

ma ri pu||

g Rsu tam

‖‖

anupallavi

na

||

∴n S nn. i ma di

||

p M n _^

si ddhi da||

_^ n

∴n S _

^ya kam

||

_^ s p n s :

: nsu mu kham:

: a||

∴n S nn. i ma di

||

p M n _^

si ddhi da||

_^ n

∴n S _

^ya ka m

||

_^ s

∵s n p m

su mu kha m ‖‖

caran. am

∼∼∼n _

^va

||

_^ n S r

n. ı m||

r R R _^

ra ma n. a||

_^ r r

gg m eye

na m dam||

_^ m g r

∵r _

^va ra dam

||

_^ r s

∵n p _

^va da ne

||

_^ p m n n _

^dvi ra dam

||

_^ n s n p m

va ra ba la||

g r n. g r ggu ru gu ha m ga

‖‖

∴g M g

n. a na ya||

R · wn

ka m bha||

s Rwg

je ham bha||

∼∼∼M · g _

^je e

||

_^ g R s _

^e a

||

_^ S _

^ s ‖‖

B.4 kırtana— rudrapriya raga —adi tal.a — Muttusvami Dıks.ita

pallavi

P P P∴p d

tya ge sam bha ja||

/N Nre re

||

n d∵d p m

ma na sa

‖ ::‖ ::

��B — 1425—


/N N∴N d s

ta pa dhim tya ja||\N Nre re

||

D∵d p m

ma na sa

‖ ::‖ ::

anupallavi

gg R r

wr m p d

yo gı sa vi hi ta m||

s N nbho gı sa

||

∵n d

∵d p m

ma hi tam‖‖

P d n d∵d p

∵p M g /m g

∵g R

srıguruguhaviditam su ra muditam

||

R · M · p dsim mha sa na

||

s∴S n d

∵d p m

pa tim pa su pa ti m

‖‖

P P P∴p m

tya ge sam bha ja||\gG \R

re||

S _^ S

re

‖‖

B.5 kırtana— kedaragaul.a mel.a, junjut.i desıya raga —eka tal.a — MuttusvamiDıks.ita

pallavi

gXr S \ n. n. \P. d. ·

ga n. e sa ku ma ra||

/S · \ wn. S _

^ S s n. s rpa hi mam ga ja mu kha

‖‖

gXr S \ n.

∵n. \P. d.


/S · n. \ S _^ S m m

pa hi mam ma ma

‖‖

anupallavi

m gwm P ·m g r s

ma no ra tha si ddhi||

wr G r G _

^ G · ∴g

da ya ka ga||

m p D g m r gma pa da di nu ta bha

||

s R r /p m∵m g r s

wn. s r

va srı gu ru gu ha hi ta ga ja mu kha ‖‖

gXr S \ n. n. \P. d.


/S · \ n / S _^ S

pa hi ma m‖‖

��B — 1426—


B.6 kırtana— ısaman. ıhari ∗raga —adi tal.a — Muttusvami Dıks.ita

pallavi

n D p m g r s n _^

a nam ta ba la kr s.n. a ma

||

_^ n s R g m

ma va mu kum||

r g m p _^

da srı ha re‖ _

^ p ::

‖ ::

n D p m g r s n _^

a nam ta ba la kr s.na ma||

_^ n s R g m

ma va mu kum||

r g m pda srı ha re

‖‖

p d n d P m gwr g m g R

vanajamu khambujapa damate||

∵S · S · w

r gdı na va na

||

m p d n S Sna ga dha ra sau re

‖‖

anupallavi

_^ s d N s n S

wn s _

^dha nam ja ya sa ra the

||

_^ s

wr G m g

da ya ni dhe||

r S · r g _^

kr pam ku ru‖‖

_^ g r S

∵s n n D n s _

^ma no ma ya ko sa tma ka

||

_^ s n D p d

ma ra gu ru||

Xp m G · m p

gu ha nam da‖‖

M g∵g m P m p

ma ya ma ya go ku la||

Dwp d n _

^va sa ni ram

||

_^ n d n S _

^ja na srı

‖ _^ s

‖

B.7 kırtana— nagasvaral.i raga — caturasra jati eka tal.a — Subbarama Dıks.ita

arohan. a: s g m p d Savarohan. a: s d p m g s

laks.an. a vivaran. a - Subbarama Dıks.ita

janya of harikedaragaul.a mel.a; upanga; aud. ava; s.ad. ja graha; rs. abha and nis. ada varjya in the avarohan. a; suitablefor singing at all times.

datu: srı Tyagarajayya; matu: Subbarama Dıks.ita

∗ED: This raga is currently known by the name “ısamanohari”.��B — 1427—


pallavi

p dsrı

||

s d Pva llı

||

wm p m g m

wg m

p te pa||

p \M d p | /∼∼∼D · :: p d

hi | ma m :: ci

‖‖

s d p d s _^

m ti ta||

_^ s s d p m

w

d prttha da

||

m g s∵s m g m

ya||

p ·m d p dka srı

‖‖

s d Pva llı

||

wm p m g m

wg m

pa te pa||

p \M g / phi

||

m g \ Sma m

‖‖

anupallavi

sde

||

∴s g G

va se||

s g m g s g m gna na tha

||

m g m /p m g | S · :: d _^

ja ga nna | tha :: dı

‖‖

_^ d s D

na bam||

d /s d∵d s

w

d sdo da

||

d∵d p p d s

ya si m

||

∴s d p m p dm dho srı

‖‖

caran. am

p _^

va

||

_^ p S p

gı sa||

m p m∴m p m p

ga rva ha ra||

m g∴g

wm p m g

ha ra ku ma‖‖

/m g S s _^

ra yo‖‖

_^ s G g

gı sa||

s g Mwg m

ma na||

pwm p d

∴d p

sa ga

||

∵p m P :

:†s

ra :: srı

‖‖

d sw

d sgr

||

w

d s s gdhra dri vi

||

s g s g mha

||

G · g _^

ra bho‖‖

_^ g S g

gı sa||

s g s∴s d

∵d /s

nu ta gu ru||

d∵d p

∵p d s

gu ha ku ma

||

∴s d p m

ra‖‖

†The following sequence should be sung a second time — d s ‖ d∵d S d s |

srı ‖ gr |��B — 1428—


svaram

wp d | S d p

wm p m g | M

wg m P \M _

^ |

_^ m D p d | s

∴s d

∵d p m

wp d |/s d p m

wg / p m g |

\S Sws g m g | M

wg m p m P | w

s g m pwm d :

: p d |

s∴s g

∴g s

∴s g

∴g | M

wg/M

∵m g/

wm g | s

∵s s \g s

∵s S |

d /s d d P p d | s∵s s \g s

∵s D | d / s d d P p d |

s S sw

d s d p _^ | _

^ p pwm p m

∵M g| /

wp m G /

wm g S |

m g s d pwm

‖ p d‖ srı

B.8 cauka varn. am — vamsavati raga — adi tal.a

dhatu: Balusvami Dıks.ita — matu: Muttukkumarappulavar

pallavi

s∴S p

wm P

∴p m

vi ra ka mu||

pgm g r

va sa||

s n. \w

d. n.ma l la

‖‖

/S _^ S _

^ S _^ s p

t.i a||

r s rgg r

∼∼∼g

n na me||

p M∵m g r

ye n nai‖ ::‖ ::

s /∼∼∼R s

wr∼∼∼G · ×p X

g Rme va vu m

||

s n. s n.∵n. n.

va ra c co||

\P. p. /n.∴n.

l lla‖‖

��B — 1429—


/ S _^ S _

^ S _^ s p

t.i a

||

r s∼∼∼

rgg r

∼∼∼g

n na me||

p M∵m g r

ye n nai‖ ::‖ ::

anupallavi

G \R r s∵S

∴S

pe ru ku n ti||

R Gru ma

||

M Pt.an tai

‖‖

wm M N · Pma ru vum i

||

mgm g

l.a cai||

M Mva zhum

‖‖

n∴n

∴N · P

vi rai moy ta||

p /r s nta ma

||

∴N Sva can

‖‖

wn S N · Ptu rai mu ttu

||

sgn p

gm

ca mi||

g r Sra ca n

‖‖

S ·∴S · ∴

s n \P rgr s r g g

me ni ppu ya le po zhi ma ri ca||

/×p

_

M · G · ∵g rma na tti t.a

||

S p pwm p n n

ner ka vi ku ra va‖‖

wn S ·

∼∼∼R · g r s /

×r s n P /r r

ta ni kka ru l ti ya ka ta ya ku n. a||

∵S · n · p p

va ne tta nai||

p m gwg m g r s n

lı lai ce y ta na t.i‖‖

svaram

S · P m g m p n p∵p m

∵m g

∵g | \R · S N

∴n. p.

_^ | _

^ p r s r G r∵r ‖

s r g / p_

M p n nw

d N s r∵r / g r | s n /r S n p \m _

^ | _^ m g

∵g \R ∵

r swn. ‖

caran. am

p∵P ·

∴P p

∴p

ci lai vi ja||

m∵m∼∼∼G

yan po l||

\R Svan tu

‖ ::‖ ::

svaram

(1) /R · S n.∵n. \p.

_^ | _

^ p / rgr s _

^ | _^ s

wr g m ‖

��B — 1430—


(2) /∴R · r / g r

∵r s

∵S · ∵

s / r s∵s n. |

∴N. ·

∵n. s n. p. r | ∴

r \S rws r g m ‖

(3)gM g g

∵r S

∵s n. P. / r

gr S | r

∵r g

∵g / M g | \R s r G ‖::

m g∵g \R s r g

wm p n d

wn s r | s

∴S n p

∵P m | g r s

∵S r g m ‖

(4) S · S · \∴S _

^ | _^ s r /g r

∵r s n | s r s

∵s n p n

∴n |

/S · N · p gm g r | S s

gn p

gm G | /r s n P

gm

gg r ‖::

swn. s r s p m n p s n /r s n

w

d n | s n pgm g r s n. | p r

∴r g

wm p n

∴n |

s r / g R∵R s n /S s n p m _

^ | _^

gm g r

∵r

∵S | ∴

s n. p. R∴r g m ‖

p∴P ·

∴P p

∴p

1 ci la vi ca2 ye n nai ppu3 ve n ka t.e

||||

m∴m G

yan po ln. a r ntacu ra

||||

\R Svan tuca miye t.t.a

||||

∵s R s

wr G \R

1 te vai ka12 kke va l. po ti t3 me n ti ra

||||

S n. p.l.e lla mta l.ona ru l.i

||||

p / r Sta n tuka miiyi t. t.a

‖‖‖‖

∵s R G · m

∵m

1 ma la ra nai2 co n na lu m3 ci n ka ta

||||

P m∵m

yi lita l.l.ana na

||||

g∵g R

ru t tiva more ndr an

||||

s N · \P / R1 ma nam ti ru2 cu kam po3 te ve n

||||

S _^ S _

^ti

moran

||||

_^ S _

^∵s

‖‖‖‖

g /R∼∼∼R ·

∵S

1 ka la vai tti2 min na rca3 ran ga ma l

||||

R Gmir nduki ppaja gat

||||

M Pmin ciro avarvı ra

||||

wm p N _

^ N P1 k ka t.t.i a2 veR Ro cai3 taa ma ku

||||

∵p

∵p m g

n. a n tuci ki p

ma re t.

||||

M Pkon cipa ro

t.t.en dra

‖‖‖‖

��B — 1431—


N N _^ N /P

1 k ku la vi k2 ye n na le3 tu n ga srı

||||

/R r s \nkı tan ka l.tu nla ks.u mi

||||

∵N Spa t.iku raiyova can

||||

S ·N · P1 ko n. ta t.i2 yi l la RRu3 tu rai mu ttu

||||

s n pXm

na to rkki tu

cami

||||

g r Sko t.imu Rai yora ja n

‖‖‖‖

P ·∴P · n. n. \ P r r s r g

Xg

1 ko lakala ve l.a t.i na n ra ti2 ye to te ri yatuma ra n tu3 co n ta ttut.a ne ya n. ai mı ti li

||||

×p

_

M · G · ∵g r

po la ka vumpo ta te narun tu c ci ta

||||

S p pwm p n n

va l.a t.i nı yenya tu pa kar n ta tuma vu Ra va t.i na

||||

wn S ·/R· / g r s /r s n P /r

gr

1 lı la cu ka ma ka vi t.e ne na2 nı ta na t.i ka ta li yanpo t.u3 a n ta ccu ka me ma Ra va malum

||||

P · N · p pve la vi naitu ta ki vi

van ti cca n. a

||||

p m g g m g r s nya ka vu mme vi nat.a tu ka rai tti t.u

me va vu me co llu

‖‖‖‖

svaram

S · P mwg m p N p p

∵m

∵m g

∵g | \R · S n.

∵n. \P _

^ | _^ p r s r G r r ‖::

ws r g /

×p

_

M p n nw

d N s r∵r /g r | s n / r S n m p _

^ | _^ m g

∵g \R r s

wn ‖

B.9 padam — kambhoji raga — misra jati eka tal.a

Composed byVenkat.esvara Et.t.appa Maharaja,

His Highness the Raja of Et.t.ayapuram.

This padam was composed by the present Maharaja, in the form of a question-answer conversationbetween Lord Muruga and Val.l.i, when Lord Vinayaka appeared as an elephant, and caused concern forValli.

pallavi

d s∴s N n d

∵d p

e m du ku

||

∵D · /

g×n d /

×gn

gn

yı ma t.a

||

Dwm p D

×n p P ·

w

d sla d. e da

||

\gn d d /×n p P

vo ce li ya‖‖

d pwm p :

:a a :

:(2) d s \gn n d

∵d p

ye m du ku

||· · · · · ·· · · · · ·

||

��B — 1432—


d /∧n p P

ce li ya‖‖

\M wm p p /

×s d d /

×d p

yi ka ma t.a||

p m G /×m r

∵r /g \S _

^le le

||

_^ S p m p /

×s d d /

×n p

ma ru ma t.a||

p m G /×m r

∵r g \S _

^le le

||

_^ S p r g /

×m r r /

×p m g

po po||

g /×m \R S _

^ Sve

‖‖

anupallavi

mwg P /

∼∼∼D

mu m du nı

||

S · /×g_

R Gva d. i na

||

m g R r gXr S

∼∼∼S

po m dai na||

w

d s \n _^

gn d d /

×n p /

∼∼∼D _

^ma t.a la

||

_^ D :

: p d /R S:: vim du nu

||

w

d s \n _^

gn d p p m P · d s _

^

yı ka ri

||

_^ P d s \

gN · d d /

×n p

ve ra pu nu||

/×d

gm

∵g P · da /s \ N

wp

dı rca ra ‖

svaram

1. D s \gn d pwm | P m

wg /×p

_

Mwp d |

\P \g /×p

_

M p d |w

M p d /gn d p ‖::

∵D S

wrg m g | \gr s \gn d

wp d |

/r \Sgn d \P |

gM G r

∵P m ‖ w

g p

2. D · S p d / .r s | n d p m∵G

wm p d /

×n d p m

∵g |

/×p_

M · /∼∼∼P \S r \S m g

wm p _

^ | _^ p /n d \P /s n d p m g

wm p ‖::

m∵G p s /

×g

_

R g /M g r | /×m g r /

×r d /

×r d /

×r s /

×r

gnd /r \

ws _

^ |

��B — 1433—


_^ s n d p /s \

gN d p m / d P m | g r / g s \ n. p. d s r m

wg p d / g

‖ r s \ nwp

caran. am

d s∧s N n d

∵d p

1. ı ve l.ai2. a yi na nu3. a m mma ma

||||

D · /gn D · /

gN ·

nı ma t.ama ku va lat.a la nam mmi

||||

D∴d p D · p D · p

1. le t.u la nam2. ma t.a lu3. ya la ye nu

||||

\gN · D · d /

×n p \M _

^mma ka mau nu

ka lla leka nu ta Ri mi

‖ _^ M

‖‖‖

mgm p /

×p d d /

×n p

1. yim ti ro ni2. a ppa t.a3. am dam bu

||||

\M g· G · g /×m r r /g s _

^pa lu ku lu

ppa t.i kiva llı cai

||||

_^ S s

wr G g /

×m r

1. ni ja mu ga2. ma na su ve3. ba t.t.i mu

||||

r p m g /×m r \S _

^ S _^

vai terau nuddu be t.t.i

‖ _^ S

‖‖‖

m g S / D1. yı ve2. a yi te na3. so mma si lli

||||

/S s /×g

_

R Gdam d. a mu nu

tu kam da ri nisrı ghr dhra

||||

m g R · wr g

Xr S S

1. nı dam d. a2. sa ri ga ven3. ca la ka rti

||||

\gN d d /

×n p /D _

^ra nı nuca vu ccu nake yu d. u

‖‖‖‖

_^ D p d /R S

1. yi yu t.e nin2. am da ka t.a3. som ta ru pa

||||

gN · D · P · wm P ·

w

d s _^

nnu ra ks.im cinim nemu ju pi ncu ci

‖‖‖‖

_^ S

w

d s \gN d /R S

1. yi m pu so m2. ne ve l.a3. sam ta sim pa

||||

p /m∵g P d /s \ ni

wp

pa m du duma ra va nuje se ne

‖‖‖‖

��B — 1434—


B.10 padam — begad. a raga— misra jati eka tal.a — Subbarama Dıks.ita

Words by Rao Bahadur K. Jagannatha Cet.t.y garuRetired Devan of Et.t.ayapuram Samasthanam

Music by Subbarama Dıks.ita

pallavi

m /×p m

wg∼∼∼M

i m de m du||

p∧p M D p d

va cci ti ra||

[gn N

Xs D P

na l.i na ks.i||

gm

w

M×p g /

×m R

yi llu‖‖

s s /×r n. s d. p.

yi di ga||

s∴S g r g m p d

du po po||

p /×d p m p

Xm R Sra

‖‖

n N · ×s D Pna l.i na ks.i

||

gm M · /×p X

m R Syi llu

||

s r n. s d. p. s.∴s

yi di ga||

g R g m p d / [

×gn×gn d p

||

m /pXm R S _

^ Sra

‖‖

anupallavi

m /×d P

∼∼∼M

ma m da ra||

p /×d m /

×p g /

×m R

da ru dau ma||

s n. s m g p mve m ka t.e sva ra

||

d P×n s r S _

^ye t.t.e m dra

‖‖

_^ s

wn s r s s m \ggyi m du va

||

r S×r

wn s

gd p d

da na ma di||

wp d /[

gn

gn

wn×s

gd p

wm p

ne m ci va||

d p d/[gn

gn d p

gm

gg

gr s

cci ti vo‖‖

��B — 1435—


3. R · S / rgn. d. p. s \

w

N. r s | G · / ×p∼∼∼_

M / d p \∼∼∼M m /

×p

gg

gr S |

/×r

gn. d. p. S d

wp S

wn r s | M

×p

gg r s /

×r N

×s d p m /

×p

gg r ‖ w

s r S

4. /×p

∼∼∼_

Mgg r s. n /

gr

gr s

gn. d. p /

×r

gn | d. p. s

gn. d. p.

wn. s r s

wn. s g r |

Gwm p d p m /d p p d p

wm p | d p m /

×d p m /

×d m /

×p g m /

×p g r |

S /×r

gn. d. p. P s m \G w

r g | wm P d P

gn

w

N×s d P s

∴s |

wn s G

wr g /

×p

∼∼∼_

M×p

gg r S

w

N | ×s d p

w

M×p

gg r S s

gn

gd p m /

×p ‖ g

g r∵r n s

caran. am

1.2.3.

m p mwg∼∼∼M

ı re yimo da t.i jae t.t.a ya

||||

p /M d d Pre yam d. a la lo

mu ve l.apu rı ni la ya

||||

dw

N×p D p m

yi llu temu ddu gu myi t.t.ta t.t.u

||||

1.2.3.

p d p m p g /×m R

li ya ka nı vumma nu gu d. i

ju ce ta vu

‖‖‖‖

s s r n. s d. p.ko ri mrumu ddu laye t.t.a ppa

||||

s∴S g

wr G _

^ccu va led. i nama ha ra ja

||||

1.2.3.

_^ g g m p d p m

pa ri vaci nne luko m ku pa

||||

m p g m R S _^

cci na pute li se rat.t.a ku ra

‖‖‖‖

_^ s D P M

ma ru bama dana laga t.t.i gu

||||

1.2.3.

p d p m /pXm R S _

^pa ki nıhi ri mı ri

bba la mı da

||||

_^ s

wn. s m g p m

ma na su cava cci nago ru lu m ca

||||

d Pwn s r S _

^lla ga je si

du cı rabo ku

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ s

wn s r s /m g

mı ri kauva da lim cama t.t.u ka

||||

r S · ×r wn s

gd p d

gi li m ci nava cce vudu ra nı

||||

p d/gngn

wn s d p d

mo d. i neva ddu pova cci

||||

��B — 1437—


1.2.3.

gn

gn d p m /

×p

gg r s

ka du rapo raye du ru ju ci ni

|‖‖‖

B.11 tana varn. am — tod. i raga — at.a tal.a — Pallavi Gopalayyar

pallavi

wg m

∼∼∼D

wn s∼∼∼

nka na ka a a m

||

S∴S d n s

∴s n d

∵d n d p m

wg

gı ı nı i i i i i i i ce e e e

||

M · wg m /

∴d D _

^e e e e li

||

_^ d p d n \D w

n si i i mi i i

‖‖

gn

gd p m

gg r s r :

: /d∴d p

wm p

wg /p m

wg m

gg r

i i i ko o o o ri :: ga a a a a a a a a a a a

||

s n. d. N.w

d. n. s∴s∼∼∼G

∴g M d

∴d /n

∴n /

×g r

a a ci i i i i yu u u u u u u u u u

||

s∵s n

∵n d p

∵p m

u u u u u u u u||

gg r s r

wg m p

wg

u u u m nna a di i‖‖

m g S _^ S :

:ra a a :

:

anupallavi

/×s n d p m

wg m p d n /

×m g

da a na a a du u u u u d. ai ai||

/×pm/

×d

gdm

gg rs m

wgm\S· w

n. s/×d

gdpm

ai ai aiaiainaaa srı i i tu tuu l.aaa a||

/n N. d∵d /r s

gn

je e e e m dru u

||

gd p d

wn S / r

∴r

u u u u ni i i||

��B — 1438—


s∵s n

∵n d

∵d p m :

:w

d m p dwn s r

∵d /r s /

∼∼∼R

i i i i i i i i :: ta a na a a a a yu u u u

||

d d /gg∴g r

∵r /g

∴d / m g r

∵r /

∴g r

∵r s / r s

∵s n

d. ai ai ai ai na a a a sa a ra a bho o o o ji i i i

||

/g r s n d /n /w

Sma a a a ha a ra

||

gn d

∵d p m g G _

^je e e e e e e

||

_^

gg r s n. d.

wn. s r

m dra a a a a a a

muktayi svaram

∼∼∼G · w

m pwg m / d

∴D d

wg | m

gP

gm

gg r / m

gg r S/ g r

gn \D ·

∵d n s |

r n r S dgg

wr | M

∴m / p m

∴M g _

^ ‖

_^ g /

×n

gd

gm g r \N s r

wg m | d g r m

wg

gn s

wg |

m d d n d∴d n

∴n s

∴s r /

wn r S r

wn s∼∼∼d

gn | d / g

gr s

gn d |

/m g r∵g r s n

∼∼∼D m

gg | r s n D

wn s r

caran. am

m mgG · r s r

gg r

ma gu va a a a a a||

m g∼∼∼M m /p m m

∼∼∼G / m g r

∴r / g r

ro o o o o o o o o o o o o o||

∵r s /

wr s n d

∵D

o o o o o o o||

d∴g r

∴r∼∼∼G

∴g m

o o o o o o o‖‖

/dg

d m g r s rwg :

: m mgG · r s r g r

o o o o o o o o :: ma gu va a a a a a

||

· · · · · ·· · · · · ·

||

��B — 1439—


· · ·· · ·

||

dgg r

∵r /∼∼∼G

o o o o o‖‖

svaram

1. r s \N. _^

∼∼∼N

∵n s

∴s n. | \D ∼∼∼· w

n. S d. n s r |

n. r S | n. d.∼∼∼N _

^ ‖

_^ n s r

wg

2. s / rr r s n. \∼∼∼D. _

^

∼∼∼D

wn. s r

∴r g s /

×r n \D _

^ | d /×r n. d.

gg r s R

∼∼∼G m

wg m d

∴d n

w

d n s |

/Rwn s d /

gN d | m

×p

_

Mgg

gr s n ‖

\S ·∵d. n. s r

wg

3. s rrwn r s

∵s n d p m g M · p d n d r | d. g

wr M · d n s r

wg m g /D

wg m /D d |

∴d n n

∴n r S · | /g r n \D w

g m d ‖

mgg r d g r r g

4.wg m n \D d

wg m d \M g

wn g M

gg r

ws r | g \S /r

wn s d. N.

gg r

∵r∼∼∼G d n s r

wg m |

g /D n d /g r \n _^ | _

^ n d d∵d M g /

gn d ‖

mgg r

wn. S r

wg

5. D N p d n p d n ngn d p d

wn s\N N | ∵

n d / r∴r s

∴s n d / g r g \S r

wn s d N /r |

∴r s s n

gn d

∵d p |

��B — 1440—


∵p m

wg m /

∼∼∼D · /

gn d / s n d p

wg m /

×p m

gg

gr s r

wg m p/ m p

wg m |

d∴d n d n

wn s d

wn s r s r g r g /m

gg

gr n | s r / g r s d n s |

gn d / g \r n d m ‖ g r s d.

wn. s r

gg

6. n nnw

d n s r s n nnw

d / n dw

d mwg m d n | \D · n D · m

gg m / d

∴d m g r s / m

gg r s |

gn d

gg r g

∴g m d | w

n s rwn S _

^ S ‖::

/wr s n d p m

wg m /d

∴d m g / m

gg r s r g s r | w

n. s d. n. s rwg m p d

wg m p d

wn s r s

wn s |

d /gG

gr

gn d

∵d / r _

^ | _^ r

gn

gd m g / ‖

gg r S R g ‖

m mgG · r s r

gg r

ma gu va a a a a a||

mwg∼∼∼M m /p m m

∼∼∼G / m g r

∴r / g r

ro o o o o o o o o o o o o o||

∵r s /

wr s n d

∵D

o o o o o o o||

d∴g r r

gG R _

^o o o o o o

‖‖

_^ R S

o

B.12 kırtana— tod. i raga — adi tal.a — Pallavi Gopalayyar

pallavi

s r s n d n _^ S n d p m

wg M

a m ba na du vim nna pa mu vi ni nam||

��B — 1441—


wn d p m g / d p m

nna da ri m cu d. a||

gg r s

gn d

∵d n d

ki di sa ma ya ma m m

‖‖

/g \R · r r s n / S _^ S _

^

mma a

||

_^ S _

^ S _^

||

_^ S _

^ S ‖‖

anupallavi

dwn s n d p m \gg r s

wm g M

∴m s r

am m bu ja pa n. i va n. ı ma ra ka||

mwg m / d p d / n r

ta m gi ma ta m||

s ngn d /

∼∼∼N s s

gi ma dhu ra bha s.i n. i‖‖

n \∼∼∼D · w

n s s S r g r s n \ Dwn s

sa m bha vi sa sa m ka va da ne si va||

/g r s n d / r s nsa m ka ri tri bhu

||×n d p m

∵m d

∴d n

va na su m da ri ja ga

‖‖

caran. am

1.2.3.

P · pwg m p d

gn d p

∵p m

gg r s

va ra hi vai s.n. a vi su ma m ga lisu li ni pu ra n. i tri ta pa sa ma ni

bha m d. a ma hi s.a *di na va ma da vi

||||

/r s /r n / s∴s d.

wn.

va mi ni ni ga maso ma su rya

bha m ja ni ni ram

||||

s rwg m p d

wn s

ga ma sa m ca ri n. igni lo ca ni va ra kaja na ma*no nma n. i

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

n \D · /∼∼∼N p S r g r s n

gn d

wn s

srı ra ja ra je sva ri vi ma lapa li ni na ta ja na bha ya vi da ri n. ipa m d. a va sa ha yu d. ai na ve m ka t.a

||||

/g r s n d / r s∵s

ci nma ya na mpra n. a va pam ja rapa ti sa ho da ri

||||

n d pgm g d

∴d n

da da yi ni tri ja gani ni va si ni ja gatri ku d. a va si ni

‖‖‖‖

��B — 1442—


B.13 kırtana— kambhoji raga — misra jati eka tal.a — Pallavi Gopalayyar

pallavi

d /r s n d pha ri sa rva pa

||

d /×n

gn d p d

ri pu rn. a sa na||

s p /s n d∵d

ka di mu ni vi

||

p m g r /p mnu ta ca ra n. a ma

‖‖

g \gr s \n. p. d.ha nu bha

||

s s s /gg r g g

va na nu bro va||

/×m g /

×m r /

×g r

va yya||

/p m g \gr Sa a

||

/r s \n. p. D.a a

||

S _^ S _

^ Sa

‖‖

anupallavi

\×n d p m g mdu ri ta mu le

||

pwm p d

wm p

lla ne d. a ba pu||

d∴d s n d

∵d p

du va nu cu bi ru

||

m g mw

d s sdu va hi m ci na

‖‖

\×n d swr g m

ka ri ra ja va||

r /×gs /r d s

ra da srı ve m||

∴s n d

∵d /r s n

ka t.a ra ma n. a bha

||

∵n d p m g

wm p

va bdhi ta ra n. a‖‖

caran. am

1.2.3.

d d d d d /×n

gn

ni ra ti s yama da na movi ja ya ve m

||||

d P m p dnam da sa da

ha nam ga sum daka t.a gi ri va

‖‖‖‖

p p /ngn d

∵d n

na mamra masa ra vi ko

||||

1.2.3.

d P m g mda ro ddha ra n. atta ca n. u rat.i sam ka sa

‖‖‖‖

wm p /d \p ∵

p \mni si ca ra ga n. a

ma lla kamvi ma la ci tra

‖‖‖‖

g∵g r s g

wr g \r

ma da vi bham jasa ma dhu mu ra hasa kha na vi la

||||

��B — 1443—


1.2.3.

wr G · \S r s

na tri bhura vasa sva

||||

\n. p D s sva na mo ha nari dhi ga bhı ra

sva pra ka sa

‖‖‖‖

s /n d∵d p m

da ra ha si ta vasa da ya hr da ya

bhu ja gem dra sa

||||

1.2.3.

wg m P /d m

da na kum da raka ru n. a va ruya na nata ja na

||||

d∴d /

gN d p

da na dı na jan. a la ya sapo s.a n. a mam

‖‖‖‖

\M wg p d s

na rtthi ha ra n. akala su ra va ra

ju bha s.a n. a

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

\gn d swr g m

ha ra ca pa visa ra si ja da l.apu ru hu ta nu

||||

r /g s /r d skha m d. a na bra mne tra su cata ca ri ta ka ma

||||

\gN d /r s n

ma di su ra vari tra va sunı ya gu n. a ga

||||

1.2.3.

d pwm g m p

ra hi ta ka ra n. ada ka l.a tran. a bha ra n. a

‖‖‖‖

B.14 kırtana— kalyan. i raga — tisra jati eka tal.a — Pallavi Gopalayyar

pallavi

dgd n

×s n d

ma hi s.a su||

/s n \gd p m p d

ra ma rdda ni bha||\∼∼∼N D r

gn

va ni pa||

d∵p

wg m

gg r s

ra ma pa va ni‖‖

r \n. s∼∼∼R r

ma tam gi||

ggg r g /m p /

×d

tri pu ra su m da||

m /×p

gg r s s

gn d

ri na nu bro va||

w

R _^ R S

ve

||

anupallavi

wg m p /

×d m /

×p

gg r

a hi sa ya nu d. a||

g s gwr g

∼∼∼g

vai ve la yu||

g /×p

_m p p /

×n

gd p

a di ve m ka||

��B — 1444—


pgm g

wm p

w

d nt.a sa ho da ri

‖‖

w

d n s r s /gma ha ka

||

r s r \w

d n sl.i sa m ka ri ku

||

/×r s n d /

×n d p

ma ra ja na||

w

d n \M pw

d N · pni gı rva n. i

‖‖

caran. am

1.2.3.

d /s n p m /d p∵p m

pa ti ta paa ja pu ramsa ra n. a ga

||||

∵m g /

×p m p d

va ni ka ra n. ida ra su ka sa nata ra ks.a n. a sa

‖‖‖‖

wp d

∼∼∼g g p m p

bha m d. a suka di vi nusa m ka va da

||||

1.2.3.

gd

∵s g /

×m

gg r s

ra vi da ra n. ita ca ri tene sa m bha vi

‖‖‖‖

wn. s r

∴r s g

na ta ja navi ja ya vaipa ra ma sa da

‖‖‖‖

g∼∼∼

g p m p nrtti bha m ja nibha va da yi nisi va sa m ka ri

||||

1.2.3.

d p m g /d pna ra yavi s.n. u ru

pra n. a va ru pi

||||

/ngn D _

^ D dn. ı nin. ın. ı

‖‖‖‖

wn s n d p

wm /

×p g

ra ti sa ya mamra ja ta gi ri nima ra ta ka m

||||

1.2.3.

wm P

w

d n \pju bha s.i n. i niva si ni na vagi su mam ga li

||||

/gd p

w

d n /s dra ma yi nira tna ma ya mama no nma n. i ma

‖‖‖‖

n swn r s

∵s

tya ka lya n. iku t.a bhu s.a n. i

dhu ra bha s.i n. i

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

gn d

wn s / r

gr s

a ti ma noni ja gha nava ra da ve m ka

||||

/×g

gr s s n d /

gn s

jna vi la si nina m m da ga mat.a sa ho da ri

||||

/r s nw

d /×n d p

a li ku la venı ya ka ruva mi ya

||||

1.2.3.

d /×n

gd p m p

w

d n \pn. i su ka pa n. in. a pa m gidi va ra hi

‖‖‖‖

w

d n n s n)ma hi s.a )

B.15 kırtana— kalyan. i raga — tisra jati eka tal.a — Kuppusamayya

pallavi

��B — 1445—


gn d

wn s r S

nı ke||

gn d p m p

w

dda ya to ci ka

||

n /s d /n d p∵p

ru n. i m ci bro||

gm

wg m p

gd p

tu va nu cu ni m‖‖

/ngn. D · /s n

ne ne Ra||

d p∵p

gm

gg m P ·

×d

na m m mmi ti ne||

wg m

gg r s

wn. s r s

na m mmi ti sa||

R S _^ S

mı

‖‖

anupallavi

m /P · gm \g gg

—i ka li||

d \gm \gg r s g _^

yu ga mu na nu pra||

_^ g /

×p m p

gm g

tya ks.a dai||

wm p /d

gd p /n

gn d

va mu nı ve‖‖

wn /S · s sga ka ma

||

gn d p d d

wn s

re vva ru va ra||

n d n d pwm p

da ve m ka t.a||\g g /

×p

_m p

w

d nca la ra ma n. a

‖‖

caran. am

1.2.3.

wm /P p

∴p d p

ma na muu ra ka

em ta ni

||||

wg m

gg∼∼∼R s r

ce vi dya lane bhra ma nuba lgu du nim

‖‖‖‖

rgr n. s g

gg g

me lu de li siko m d. i ko m nniti m da ga du

||||

1.2.3.

/M /Pwm p

bro ce ya pidina mulu sa mna vya sa nam

‖‖‖‖

_^ D

wn s n

ma ni nisa ra mubam ta yu

‖‖‖‖

d p∵p

gm g

wm p

ne ne ccat.ani ja ma ni venı ke te lu su

||||

1.2.3.

D _^ D

wn s

bu ni vesa ri suna yya lu

||||

n s d n d pta ki ju ci na

kha mu ga na kavi nu mi ka nı

‖‖‖‖

wn s s

∴s /r s

ga na kana ra ya

vim ta la

||||

1.2.3.

∴s /g r s n

w

d ntı ya ni ko rasrı ha ri ni mvi srı 7va ra da

||||

s /rgr s n

w

d n sga ni du ra

nnu ma di na mu bhave m ka t.a

||||

n dwm p

w

d nsa la vı d. i daji m pu cu ka d. aca la ra ma n. a ne

‖‖‖‖

��B — 1446—


1.2.3.

/S _^ S r *s

ya ni dhito va lesom ta mu

||||

gn d p d

wn s

va ni ni nu ko nina ni de li si tika nu ko nu pra n. u

||||

w

d n sgn d p

w

d nya d. e da pani nu mi ka mka nati m tu nu ti m

||||

1.2.3.

d pgm g / p m p d

d. e da ve d. e tamu na ni ja mutu bha ji m tu nu

‖‖‖‖

B.16 kırtana— bhairavi raga — adi tal.a — Kuppusamayya

pallavi

s /gg r

∼∼∼g /

×p m

e kka d. i ki||

/P /×n

gd p

po yye||

m g m /×p m \gg r

ve la la‖‖

S _^ S _

^ S /∼∼∼N _

^na ne

||

_^ n

gn \d

wn s \gn

ta l.a||

gd p

wm p /

×n

gn

ga la na‖‖

dp m\gg r swn. s

gg r g /

×p_m

nı vipu t.e kkad. iki|| · · ·

|| · · ·

| S ‖| na ‖

anupallavi

×n \d

×n d

×n d /

∼∼∼N

e kka d. i ki||

g∴n \d

wn s \

∼∼∼N

po yye

||

g∵n D · p /

×d p

ve vo

‖‖

wp D · \m /

×p m P /

×d p d

i m du va da||

/×s_

N /×s \d

∼∼∼n

na ro||

/S∴S

nı vu‖‖

\w

N s /g R s s∼∼∼N /

×s

gn D D

grakunamikkiri ya kkarato na||

w

d N · /sgn

w×n dp p

ca kkare mo vi cu

||

/×ngn d p

∵P m

∵m _

^ru kkuninokki so

‖‖

_^ m

gg r

gg r \wn

kki na nı vu pu

)st.e

��B — 1447—


caran. am

1.2.3.

gG r /

×g

gg r s /

×g r S · g

r S · ×r Xs

gn. \d.

am da mai na si bbe pu pa li m d. la sime d. i mi ga la ha m sa na d. a la hau suka la ka la na ci lu ka la pa lu ku la mu ddu

||||

wn. s

gg R · w

n. sya d. a ga jumı ra ga megu lka ga pre

||||

/ggg r g

wm p d P

d. a ja d. a gara me r gama ji lka ga

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

×n

gn \d /r s \ g

n d∵d p ·

×d p d \

w

M p dca m du ru ka ni vo yya ra pu pa yye dava t.a mi ga mrni bo t.i va le ko nane la mi va rata vem ka t.a ra ma n. u t.anu cu

||||

wn s e s

gn d P

ja ra me ra mıko t.a mı t.u juna la si de li siso la

||||

m /g×n d P m M

ra ci ru na vvu nat.i ga kim nne ra palisi ka lasi na bi kuvu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

gg r s /

×g r \wn

vvu cu nı vu pukim pu cu nı vi puto nı vi pu

B.17 kırtana— darbaru raga — misra jati eka tal.a — Kuppusamayya

pallavi

R Swn s r

srı vem ka||

_n

_

N×s d d P

t.e sva ru ni||

D · p m d psrı pa da

||

_g

_

G×m R s

mu lu na mmi‖‖

\w

N s R rcim ta ye la

||

/∼∼∼G ·M /d p

je se ve||

_g

_

G×m

w

R _^ R

ma na sa||

S · _^ S p

wm p d

pa||

p m r r m p m r m r sda mu lu nam mmi

‖‖

��B — 1448—


\w

N s R rcim ta ye la

||

∼∼∼G ·M /d pje se ve

||

_g

_

G×m

w

R _^ R

ma na sa||

S · _^ S _

^ Sa

‖‖

anupallavi

D P×p M

bha vim ci||

p D /∼∼∼N S

pa di na lgu||

d /R Swn s r

ja ga mu la||

_n

_

N×s d p D _

^ke lla nu

‖‖

_^ d

wn s R

wg R · ×m

ba tte mu||

r S n n swn s r

li ppi m ce||

_n

_

N×s

∵D P

pa ti ta pa||

d d p∵p m p d n

gn s

va nu t.ai na‖ w

n‖

caran. am

1.2.3.

p p P Pmu ra ha ripa ra ma bhaka li yu ga

||||

p P pwm p

ya ni ya llaktu d. ai na

tya ks.u

||||

d D P d pka ri mo rapra hl.a dud. ai pra tya

||||

1.2.3.

_g

_

G /×m R S

li d. a ga nuko ra ku kam

ks.a mai te

‖‖‖‖

r \w

N S Rmu nu bro ciba mu lo nuka d. a ma ye

‖‖‖‖

g∼∼∼G M

wm p d p

na di vi nam d. ive d. a lami nı gu

||||

1.2.3.

_g

_

G /×m \

w

R _^ R

le dale da

ma na sa

||||

S · _^ S _

^ S _^

aaa

‖‖‖‖

_^ s d d P

∧p M

ha ri ha raa ra ma ra

ye la mi bha

||||

1.2.3.

p D /∼∼∼N S

mu ra ha rıle ka go

ktu la pa la

||||

d /R Swn s r

ya ni nı vuvi m da yave la si bro

‖‖‖‖

n_

N×s d p D _

^bha ji yi m cunu nı vu

cu na t.t.i

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ d

wn s R /

_

G×m

a pu d. u broa pu d. u gaa la me lmam

||||

r Swn s

wn s r

ci na dai valgi na ga m baga sa me tu

||||

_n

_

N×s D P

mi pu d. e mimi pu d. e mid. ai na se

||||

��B — 1449—


1.2.3.

d d p∵p m p d · n g

n sle dale das. a va ta ra

‖ \wn‖‖‖

B.18 kırtana— hamvıru raga — tisra jati eka tal.a — Kuppusami Ayya

pallavi

sXn D p d s

ra da na||

∴s d p

∴p m \gg g

gmı da da ya

‖‖

g \m R · ∵r

le da mo||

swm p d

∴d p

Ra li d. a ga vi na

‖ ::‖ ::

wn s

Xn D p d s

ra da na||

∴s d p

∴p m \gg g

gmı da da ya

‖‖

g \m∼∼∼R _

^ Rle da

||

S _^ S _

^ Sa

‖‖

anupallavi

d /×s

wn s r g /\ m

va da nı||

Xg R s

gn d

wn S

da su d. a srı‖‖

gn d /

×s_n \

gD p

va ra da vem ka||

Xm G

wm p d r

t.e sva ra vi na‖ n /‖

caran. am

1.2.3.

wg /m p /

gd p

∵p

pa ra ma pu ru d. asa ta ta mu ca

sthi ra mu ga va ra

||||

g \m∵m

wg /\

×m \r ∼∼∼r

vi nu mu pa ti tala ma di ni ni

mu la sa m ge

‖‖‖‖

R∵r s

∵S

pa va na dıjam bu ga namde va ra vı

||||

1.2.3.

g g∼∼∼

g /×p m d p

na ja na va nammi na ya la drauva nu cu nu srı

||||

d /×s

wn s R g /\m

ka ri mo ra lipa di ma na muha ri vara da

||||

×g R s

gn d

wn P

m ci na srıga ci na srım ka t.a dri ni

‖‖‖‖

��B — 1450—


1.2.3.

n d /×n p /

×n d

ha ri ya ni ma Ripa ti ga ti nıha ra ra

||||

pwm g

wm p d r

mo Ra li d. a vi nava na ga vi nara ya na vi na

‖ n /‖‖‖

B.19 kırtana— tod. i raga — tisra jati eka tal.a — Kuppusamayya

pallavi

N s rwn S

nı sa ri sa||

n \D wn s r

t.i ve lpu la nu||

wn S

Xn \D w

n sne ga na ja

||

∴s n d p m p

Xm

gg r

ga na ni m‖‖

Swg m P

nne ne Ra nam||

w

d n d∵p m \

∼∼∼G m

mmi ti ma ha nu||

d p∵p

gg r s s

bha va de||

Xn d p m D

∴d

va di de va

‖‖

∼∼∼N s r Snı s ri sa

||

n · · ·t.i

||

d p∵p

gg r S _

^bha va

||

_^ S _

^ S _^ S ‖

‖

anupallavi

Pw

d n d Psrı sa ca tu

||

m pwm p p m

wg m

rda sa bhu va na||

m /×n d

∼∼∼d d d

dhı sa ra vi||

dwn /×s

gn d p d

ko t.o sa m‖‖

/∼∼∼N s r

gg r

ka sa va ra da||

Sgn d

wn s

vem ka t.a gi ri||

r n sw

d n dva sa ja ga dı

||

p mwg m p d

sa ha ri ha ra‖‖

caran. am

��B — 1451—


1.2.3.

wn s n d p m

gha na va na ni dhivai sa va n. ava ra go va

||||

g m /×d p m g r \wn.

ma da so s.a n. anu ja si ks.a

rddha na gi ri dha ra

||||

s rwg m

wg m

ka ma nı yava ra vi bhıva li sam

||||

1.2.3.

p d n \d d∼∼∼d

mr du bha s.a n. as.a n. a ra ks.aha ra mu ra ha ra

‖‖‖‖

p dwn s r

gg

a nu pa ma kaubhu srı nıpa ra ma da ya

||||

r sgn d

wn s

stu pa bhu s.a n. al.a dhya ks.aka ra srı ka ra

||||

1.2.3.

r n s d n dvi ni ha ta kha rabu dha ja na sa mva ra da ve m ka

||||

p mwg m p d

dhu s.a n. a ha rira ks.a ha rit.e sva ra ha ri

‖‖‖‖

B.20 kırtana— kalyan. i raga — triput.a tal.a — Srınivasayya

pallavi

S S∴S

im ga||

w

d×s \∼∼∼D n /

×s n \d w

n sda ya ra

||

×s n /

×s d

w

d N · \P wp m p

da ne

||

d _^ d /

×n d p

∵p

gm g

gg g

gg r _

^

da la ci te‖‖

_^ r g /

×p m p

∼∼∼d n /

×s n

yi pu d. ai na||

d n d p∵p

gg

gg r g m p

da ya ra||

gm g

gg r S · s n

da ne

‖‖

d n s p d n g g /×p m / d

gd p m

da la ci te‖‖

gg r g /

×p

_m p d n s n

yi pu d. ai na||

d n d p∵p

gg

gg r g m p

da ya ra||

gm g g r S _

^ Sda a

‖‖

anupallavi

��B — 1452—


P d∵d p

om ka ri

‖‖

wn s

gn d /

×s n S s s

ha ri so da ri‖‖

wn s /

gg r s s n /

×s d /

×n

gd p m

o o a khi||

∵m p /

×n

gd p m g

wm p

gg r

la m d. e‖‖

∵r ssva ri

caran. am

1.2.3.

wn. s r r r

∵r s g r /g

∼∼∼g

ra ja ta gi ri ve d. a li nı vuo ka su kra va ram buna ni

de vi nı sa m nni dhi yam tu

||||

∴g m /

×d

gm

gg r

wg m p

wm /P

ga ja va na mu na mo ra se vunno na ra ka se vi m ci na nudi na mu bha kti to nu m du

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

pwm p /D d p /

×d m p \ G g

gg

bha ja na se yu dı nu la pa li t.imi kku t.a ma gu na yu vu pu tru lade va mu nu lu su ru la su ru lu nı

||||

r g r /×p m p

gm g g

gg \R

pa ri ja ta mai na vume t.i pa da m m m bu la nuse va ku la ni vi ni yu m du

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

d /g×n d

∼∼∼D d d /

×r s n d /

×s n d

tri ja ga nma yi sa ra n. a ga tu d. a nia kka ra to no sa gu cu ja nu la nuı va ga nı vu ra ke yu m d. i na

||||

p d p / s n sw

d n s n Ste li si ve ga na nu bro vua da ri m ci na vi la loyı sva ri nim ne ma m du

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

w

d n s rR swr /×g r s

∵s

gn

gd p d

a ja sa kra du la ga ci na ja gani kke mu ga pu ja lu se yu cu

ma vi ja ya ram gu ni so da ri

||||

∴d /r s

wn s

gd p d /

×n d p p

∵p p

gm g

gg r

da m bi ka pa ra ku je sene ne m to ni m nne go la ce da

vau ja n ni nı ku na ya m

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

/ggg r

vunudu

B.21 kırtana— nat.kuranci raga — adi tal.a — Srınivasayya

��B — 1453—


pallavi

s /rwg m /

×p g /

×m r /

×g s s _

^nim nnu mi m ci na

||

_^ s

∼∼∼N · s r /

×g

va re va||

Xr S · n.

×n.

gn. d _

^ra m mma

‖‖

_^ d

gn.

gn.∼∼∼

n.gn. d.

wn. s n.

w

d. n. p d. /∼∼∼

n.ni khi la lo ka ja na

||

S · n.gn.

nı nı||

swr g /

×m g r s n.

ve ya m‖‖

w

d. n. p.::

w

d. n. s n. d.wn. s n. d. n. p. d. /

∼∼∼n.

ba ni khi la lo ka ja na

||

S _^ S _

^nı

|| S _

^ S ‖‖

anupallavi

s s s /gn d /

×n d /

×n d

a nni t.i ki nu nı||

/×n p D n s s n d

ve ya ti||

∼∼∼N · s s s _

^ka ri

‖‖

_^ s n /

×r s s n /

×s n d /

×n p d

vai na mı na na ya||

/∼∼∼N /

×s n

∵n d \M

na a m ba||

m g∵g /×m g s

∵s n

sa m ka ri‖‖

d. n.

caran. am

1.2.3.

swr g m /p g /

×m r

∵r g s s _

^

bhu mi se s.u ni kija la dhi ku m bha samvi ja ya go pa lu ni

||||

_^ s n. N. s R · /×g

yo ka ta labha vu ni kiso da rı

||||

Xr S · n. /

×s

gn. d. _

^mo pulo ccunı vu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ d n. /

×r s

×d n. /

×s n. d. /

×n. d. /

×n. p.

bho gi vi s.n. u vaja la dhi lo na n. a ge nuvı ra sa kti vai

||||

d.∼∼∼

n. s s n. d.ha nu ni kiga nu pe nuve la si yu m

||||

wn s s s _

^mo puci ccud¯ vu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ s s

∴s /n d \m w

g m _^

da mo da ru ni kiala ve da mu la kubaja naku ta ga na t.t.e

||||

_^ m D n s s n d

du rja t.ita nu ja t.upa li m

||||

wn s s s _

^pra puno ccuce vu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ s n /r s

×s n /

×n

gn d /

×n p d

da gi na si vu ni ko kaa na ka ye t.u la nı

pa m d. ya ra ja ta na

||||

∼∼∼n /s n

∵n d \m

di kku nasa ri ya naya na nu

||||

m g∵g m g p

∵s n

ka puva ccubro vu

‖‖‖‖

��B — 1454—


d. n.

B.22 kırtana— gaurii raga — adi tal.a — Dorasamayya

pallavi

r r /×p m /

×d p /s n S · ×r g

n d p mdhu u rja ti na

||

P · d∵d p m g

ti m ce

||

g \r R sne pe

‖‖

s∵n. n. s /

×r p∼∼∼

r r p m / d.∵d p m

do s.a sa ma ya mu na

||

g \r∼∼∼R r s

∵s n.

nu||

wn. / S ·u u

‖‖

anupallavi

R · wm p /swn s /r s

∼∼∼r

u rji ta mu ga ra ja||

∴r /g R sta dri

||

s n∵n S

ko na na‖‖

∴S s s

wn s \R ∵

rtyu nna ta mau va

||

m p /d∼∼∼d

jra mam d. a||

p d∵d p

gm g \r ∵

spa m bu na

‖‖

caran. am

1.2.3.

r r r r r r R r r r∴r r r r

∵r

su ra la su ru lu kim nna ru li ru ga d. a ko nimu ra ha ru d. ati du ra mu na d. a ma ru va pa luva ra nu puru ma n. u lu ca ra n. a mu la gha lu

||||

wr g \R · s n.

∴n.

yaki m

gha lla

||||

/S s∴s

d. a nam dıpana

‖‖‖‖��B — 1455—


1.2.3.

rwm p d p d p s

gn

gd p

gm g \gr s r

sva ra ka ra va ra mu ra ja ra va mu tosa ra sı ru ha bha vu pe da vu la da ra gaRa ra ka la na da ru na su ru ni ki gim d. e

||||

M p d∵d p m

guko ni pi mjha lla

||||

G · r∵R · s

d. apana

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

wr s r

wm p p / s n S · R r r r

va ru sa kra ma mu ga nu ba gu ga nau ra ga mu la si ya ja d. a nu num

ma ru vai rı va ga nu su bra m

||||

r r r /×g r s n

∵n

gva ra sa ka na la tod. i vi dhu ja t.i si ne

mma n. yu ni ba gu ga

||||

∵N Snud. anu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

p /r r r r r∵R r r r r /

gg R s

da ru ha si ta mu gam bu ru ha mu na mu ddume ra yu cu na ra cam du ru ci Ru ve nne laka ru n. a nu ka ni kara mu na nu ju ci ka ru

||||

N Sga ra

gaya pran. an. impa me

‖‖‖‖

d d∵d p

gm g r s

ci ru ce ma t.a lu rava na tha mu mro yanu pu la ka ri m pa

‖‖‖‖

B.23 kırtana— tod. i raga — tisra jati eka tal.a — Dorasamayya

pallavi

∼∼∼G

wr

gg r s

ta tta dhri mi ta||

Swn. s

w

d. n.dIddi ya ni sa

||

s rwg m D

da si vu d. a||

∵P · d p m /

gg r

∵r

d. i ne‖‖

/Gwr g r s

ta tta dhri mi ta||

Swn. s

w

d. n.dIdi ya ni sa

||

��B — 1456—


S _^ S _

^ Sda

‖‖

anupallavi

∼∼∼G m d \Mci tta ma m

||

dwn s

wn s s s

da ri ki ga ra ga||

∴S /×r n

×n d p d

ci tsa bha no ka||

gn

gd m

wm /

×p m \gg r

∵r

ka ve tti‖‖

caran. am

1.2.3.

d d d p /D ·mo na si be

kum d. a la tada ya nu ko ri

||||

/r s n \gd p m

bbu li to lut.a m ka m pu lusu ra ko tlu pa

||||

p \wg m /d∼∼∼D

mo la nu bi gaku ni si yoga sida mu la vra la

||||

1.2.3.

gn d

wn s n \

∼∼∼D

cu t.t.iya d. aga nu

‖‖‖‖

d n s n dwn s

ta na sa ri leni m d. u presa ma ya mi ti

||||

n d p m g pra ni ma ruma bha vaga da ya ni

||||

1.2.3.

Xm g r n g

∴g m

ta sa ghu ni ceni yu ga ppa ga

sam tu la bro

||||

/w×n D p

∵p m

gg r s

ba t.t.iju d. ava ga nu

‖‖‖‖

d d∼∼∼d∼∼∼D d

ma na su bu nipu m d. a rı kaja ya va ca nam

||||

1.2.3.

d /r s n d pdu ru su na nu d. ana ya nu d. u nubu la nu pa tam

||||

m \wg m /D dma ru ga me ttippo m gu ko ni

ja li yu kolu va

||||

n dwn s n \

∼∼∼D

go t.t.ipa d. aga nu a bhi

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

dgg r s

∵S

a na ya ma paka m d. a nu d. auna ya mu to nu

||||

gn d

w

d n Ssma ru ni taha yim ko gasu bram mma m

||||

wn s n d p dna Ra ka lasa ri ya nu cu

n. ya vi nu tu d. im

||||

1.2.3.

wn s n d p m

wm p m g r

∵r

me t.t.ive d. apu ga nu

‖‖‖‖

��B — 1457—


B.24 svarajati — tod. i raga — adi tal.a — Syama Sastri

ed. uppu

∼∼∼D. · /

×s_n. _

^

∼∼∼N · /

w×r s n. d. p.

ra ve hi ma gi ri ku

||\M.

w· /∼∼∼D. ·

∼∼∼N.

ma rı kam||

s \wn. /∼∼∼R s n. /r

ci ka ma ks.i va ra‖‖

S _^ S _

^ Sgn. d.

wn. s

da ma na vi ni

||

r /gG s /

×r n. /S _

^na vam mma su bha mi

||

_^ S n. /

gG · R n.

m mma ma ya m mma‖‖

\∼∼∼G · /×s _

n. _^

∼∼∼N · · · ·

∼∼∼D r n.

ra ve · · · · ma yam mma‖‖

1. d.wn. s r

gd r /G _

^ G _^ g /

×m

gg r s n.

na ta ja na pa ri pa li ni va nu cu||

/∼∼∼R _

^ Rw

d. n.nam mmi ti

||

s r /∼∼∼G · R n.

ni sa da bro va‖ \‖

2. m \g r ss r s n. \∼∼∼D.

wn. s r

ma da ma tta ma hi s.a da na va ma||

sswn. s r S _

^rdda ni ve ta dı

||

_^ s d. n. s r /

×g r. n.

rcca ve du ra mu ga nu‖ \‖

3.∼∼∼G

wm P · w

g m /D · gn

gd m

wg m

ka ma pa li ni nı ve ga ti ya ni||

\gG r S · r g ·/

ko ri ti ko ni||

S∵s r \ N.

∵n. s

ya d. i ti ve d. i ti‖ \‖

4.∼∼∼G m P m

wg m /D · g

n d m \∼∼∼G _

^ka mi ta rttha pha la da ya ki ya ne

||

_^ g

wr

wg r S · r

d. i bi ru dı ma||

gg s / R · r

wn. s

hi lo nı ke ta gu‖ \‖

��B — 1458—


5. g mgn d m g m

gd m g /d M

gg

gr n.

ka m la mu khi da ra ga l.a gha na lı la ka ca||

d. G s rgn. S

bha ra mr ga vi lo||

gg

gr

gn. d.

gg r

∼∼∼G

ca na ma n. i ra da na‖ ::‖ ::

m \gg r n. \D. ·wg m p

wg m g /D

gn

ga ja ga ma na ma ti lo ni nu sa da d||

dgg

gr n \ D · p _

^la cu ko ni nı tya

||

_^ p m \ G

g· R sna me ta lli

‖ \‖

6. D∴d n nn

w

d n swn /R ·

∴R s

sya ma kr s.n. a nu ta vi nu ta cim ta

||

wn S

∴S n \D _

^nu ve ve ga dı

||

_^ d n /

×s

gn d p \M _

^rcca bha ya mi yya ve

||

_^ M P · /D · /×s

_

N · S r \N _^

ka lya n. i kam ci ka||

_^ n /S n \ D

g· p _^

ma ks.i nı pa||

_^ p m \ G

g· R sda me di kku

‖ \‖

B.25 kırtana— tod. i raga — adi tal.a — Matrbhutayya

pallavi

wn s r S · Xn Dta ra li bo yye

||

n d p msa ma ya mu

||\g g

g∧p R

na nu pra‖‖

S n.∧n∼∼∼D. · S · wn.

tya ks.a mai ra||

/∼∼∼G m /

×d p

ks.im pa va||

×g m

∼∼∼g

gwg R ·

yya

‖‖

��B — 1459—


S · · ·a · · ·

‖‖

anupallavi

p d p \ wm p p \×g mpa ra ma pu ru s.a ja ga

||

p dwn s n

dı sa||\s d d \m

sa ka la‖‖

d /×s

_n s s

∴S /

×wr s \n

bha va bha y du kkha vi

||

∼∼∼N n

w

d nna

||

∵n s n d d

∼∼∼d

sa na nnu‖‖

d p dwn s s

gn d

∴d

ma ra va va la du tri si||

/gg r s s

ra gi ri ni||

/wr s s n

gn d

∵d

ve la si na

‖‖

wn s r s

wn S

gn d

∵d

ma tr bhu te

||

/sgn d p m

sa ı||\wg m p djı vu d. u

‖‖

caran. am

1.2.3.

gd∼∼∼D p p p p

ne je si na ya papa t.t.u pa t.t.u ka

bali mi do la gi saka

||||

P · wm /

×n

gn d p

ra dat.t.u ko t.t.a

le m

||||

m \∼∼∼G m p _

^ko t.u luse yu nu

dri ya vya

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ p p /

×n p

∵p m

gg r s

nı ma di lo na sabha t.u la nu ni grapa ra mu lo d. i gi na

||||

S · r g∼∼∼

ghi mhi mpa

||||

M∼∼∼M

ci nici ypkat.la

||||

1.2.3.

wg m p d n

∼∼∼n

gn d

wn s

r vya ja ka ru n. apa t.t.u na ce papa lu ma ru na

||||

s∴s n d p m

mu rtit.t.i mu ktita la pu na

||||

m \g /×m

gg r s

vai na dine sa genı pa da

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

n. n. \D. n. S · ∴s

wn.

ni ja mai te ma mpa t.t.u ko m mma va ni

bha ja na mu je se

||||

∼∼∼G

∴g m /

×d m

nni mye mt.a

||||

p m G · wg R ·

cicit.la

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

s∼∼∼d∼∼∼D P p

wg m _

^im ka ja nma mugha t.t.i ga ni nnu na mye la mi bha kti ga lu

||||

_^ m /

×d p

∼∼∼d

li ppi mmmi na

ga je

||||

n∼∼∼

n \d∼∼∼d _

^ca ka na nunu na nnese ya la

‖ _^ d

‖‖‖

��B — 1460—


1.2.3.

∴d n s s

∴S /

wn S n

ka lu ni ce noka pa d. u du va nipa pu la ta la te ga

‖‖‖‖

∼∼∼N \d n

ppim ca kaneko

||||

∴n S n \

∼∼∼D _

^nunusi

‖ _^ d

‖‖‖

1.2.3.

∼∼∼D ·p d /

×s

_

N s so ja ga dra ks.a ka

ma t.t.u mı ra ma rama la si so la si du ra

||||

p d /g rta ru n. a mun. a bhra ma

va stha

||||

sgn d p

na nu pra n. ama t.a lula ce na

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

wn s r s

wn s s n d

∼∼∼d

vo pa de sa mo naa t.t.e bu t.y. u go

ya sa mo m di ka m

||||

/×n d. p m

ri m cit.t.u ga t.idi ku m di

||||

\wg m p djı bu d. ujı vu d. ujı vu d. u

‖‖‖‖

B.26 kırtana— saranga raga — adi tal.a — Matrbhutayya

pallavi

s∴S p

∴P

∴p m

u ma hi ma ca la||

p /Xn

_

dwn s

ku ma ri||

n \gd p m

i ka nı‖‖

p∴p /n

gd p

∵m r g

wm p d

a ma na me va ram||

p m rwg \m \r

mma|| \ S _

^ S‖‖

anupallavi

s S∴s /s s

∴s n

ku ma ra ja na ni ni||

s r /×g r s

∵s

nu ma na||×s n /

×s d

∵d p m

ja la ne

‖‖

p p /dwn s s n /

×s d d p m

su mı na ne tri vai na||

p d /×n d p

∵p m

su ga m dhi||

d p∵p m r /g

wn s

ku m ta la m ba‖‖

caran. am

1.2.3.

s s s s p p p∴p p p p p p p

∴p m

e la mi ni te li ka lu pa lu ku nu do ra ya kua na ya mu ni nu na m nni na na pai ni pa

ma ga ni sa ga mu me nui go li na pa m ga ru

||||

��B — 1461—


p×n

_

dwn s

soraci

||||

wn s \

gd

∵p m

mu nika ma na vilka pa

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

p∴p /

×n d

gd p

∵P p /

×d p m

∵m

wr g

∼∼∼g

ge lu va ga li gi na vva la re d. u ca kka nivi ni vi na na t.la yu m nna ve mogu ga ra ka mu la ni bha ktu la pai kr pa

||||

wg m p /d p m r

moleji

||||

wg \m \r \s ∵

smu nam duka nı vilga o tri si

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

gr s s s s /ss s s s

∴S s s

∵s n

ce lu va gu ka stu ri ti la kam ba ma ri nat.lo ri ni m ci na di ta kku va nı kera gi ri ni vela si di vau mu ddu la

||||

s /×g r

gr s

∵s

mogagu

||||

s n /×s d

gd p

∵p m

mu ye m danika ni nu kalka nı

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

pw

d n sgr s

∵S s n /

×s d

gd p

∵p s

de lu pu du na m mma ne to li je si nada nu va re va ram mma bhu vi pa si d. i saya ka n. i ta ka lya n. a *gu n. a mu le m da ni

||||

N×s d

gd p

∵p m

nolaba

||||

/dgd p m r d

mu am baka am balka o

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

s s s s / SS s s∴S s s S s n

pa la mu na nı ve na pe nni dhi gam d. i nike na ya ku nı sa m nn dhi ne gam d. i nija ga dı sva ri ne nd nta t.i va d. a nu

||||

s s s /×g r s

∵s n

pa lu ma ru vi m t.i niye va re ma ni naca la ga ju d. u mu

||||

/×s n /

×s d

gd p

∵p m

ci m ta li ke t.i kine vi na na m t.i ni

na7nu kr pa to d. a nu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

∵p

w

d n swn s R

×s n

×s d

gd p

∵p m

to la ge nu du ri tam bu lu na na t.i kina nu ce vi d. u vaku ma ni ve d. go m t.i nii ka na ma di lo pa la ni nu vı t.a nu

||||

��B — 1462—


pw

d n s×s /

gd p m

ta lu pu lu ce kuna na ga tu la nui ta ra rdi va mu la

||||

/×n d p m m r

wg m

re na mu m mma t.i kini nu ca ra n. a m t.i niga ni go ni ya d. a nu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

p P p P∴p m

u ma hi ma ca lau ma hi ma ca lau ma hi ma ca la

||||

B.27 kırtana— anandabhairavi raga — adi tal.a — Merat.t.ur Venkat.arama Sastri

pallavi

s /×r s /

×r s \n.

∼∼∼N. n.

∼∼∼N.

ka m m nna ta||

wn. S /

×m

_g g r

∵r _

^

lli||

_^ r

∼∼∼g m

wg m

nim nnu‖‖

P _^ P

×d

wp d P m g m

wg m p

nam mi na m

||\m w

g m /×p m

gg r

du||

S _^ S

ko‖‖

\∼∼∼N. ·

ws∼∼∼m

wm P m

gg r

ga si ba||

S · d.∼∼∼

n.de di

||

n.gn. s

gg

∵r /×p m

nya ya‖‖

gg r /

∼∼∼G \S · w

g mma ne

||

P m /×p m

nu ya||

m g∵g r s

la‖ ::‖ ::

\∼∼∼N. ·

ws∼∼∼m

∵m P m

gg r

ga si bi||

S · n ∼∼∼nde di

||

n.gn. s

gg r /

×p m

nya ya‖‖

gg r

∼∼∼G _

^ G _^ G

ma a||\ S _

^ S _^ S

a

||

S _^ S ‖

‖

anupallavi

gg m

∼∼∼P p

wm p _

^ce m nnu ga

||

_^ p

∴p s \n ∼∼∼n

da ks.i||

/S · sn. a ka

‖‖

��B — 1463—


s n /×s n n d

∵d /

×s

∼∼∼_

N n swn s r

sı sva yam

||

r s ngn s /

×r s n d

m bu ka||

P · /×n wp d P m

mi ni‖‖

m /×dp

∵p m g :

: 1.wg m

∼∼∼P · · · P · /×n w

p d P m:: ce m nnu · · · mi ni

‖‖

\∼∼∼G · wg m

wg m

wg m p

∴P _

^

pa m nna ga

||

_^ p

∴p S

bhu||

wn s /r s

gn d p /

wn \P ·

s.a n. i‖‖

p m∼∼∼

gwg m

wg m P · /

×d p m /

×p m

bha v¯ nı

||

m ggg r r g

∴g m

sa m m||

m g∵g r S

ka ri‖‖

svaramsahityam

n.∴n s \

w

N. swn. s

gg r g /

×m

gg r S

i lanu nı du mahimalu vi ni vinine||

wn. S

gg R g

∴g

pu ra n. i nı va ni||

/M · /w

d p mgg r

sam nni dhi ni pu d. u‖ ::‖ ::

wg m g /

×p m/

×d p m

gg r

gg m p d p s _

^kanugova va la neni manamuna dalaci ne

||

_^ s s p d

wm P p

d. u ka ru n. a ju d. u||

gg r g m

∴m

gg r

ma nu cu ve d. u ko ni‖‖

s n. g mwg m p m

gg r S · n. n.

∼∼∼n.

na nu ka m nna ta||

/Slli

caran. am

wn s

∼∼∼M m /

×p m

i ta ru la||

m g∵g r r g

∵g m

ve||

m g∵g r

∵r /×g r

d. a‖‖

S _^ S / r

gr∼∼∼N. · _

^ n.wn.

nu dha||

S /gg g r

∵r

ra n. i||

/∼∼∼G / M _

^lo nu

‖‖

_^

∼∼∼M · wg m P P

ı sva rı||

m p /×d p /

w

d P mte li

||

m /×d p

∵p m g

wr g

pi na‖‖

/M _^ M _

^ M · \g _^ g

∼∼∼g

nu ni||

m /d p m /w×p m

ja mu

||

m g∵g r eye

ga nu‖‖

��B — 1464—


_^ S · s

wn. S s

wn. s _

^ga ti ı ve

||

_^ s

∴s S

ya ni||

/wr S n n \ d /

∼∼∼N

na‖‖

swn S _

^ S _^ S s7\n

nu ne m||

∼∼∼N s r s n d

mma ti||

P×n p /

w

d P mto nu

‖‖

\∼∼∼G · w

g m P pka ru n. im pa

|| m p /odud p /

w×d P m

sa ma

||

m /×d p

∵p m g g

∼∼∼g

ya mi de‖‖

/M _^ M _

^ M · /g _^∼∼∼

gwg m

nu ve||

p /×d p m /

×p m

d. u ko m||

m g∴g r S

nnu nu‖‖

wg m g m p m

gg r S n.

∼∼∼n.

ka m m nna ta||

/ Slli

B.28 kırtana— kalyan. i raga — at.a tal.a — Matrbhutayya

pallavi

r s Ska nu ko

||

∴S N _

^ n s n dni pa

||

Npa

||

S _^

nı‖‖

_^ s n \D /

×n d

mu ktu||

pwm p

gg R

la ma||

g myye

||

g m p dmu

‖‖

wn s n :

: r s S:: ka nu ko

||

∴S · · ·ni · · ·

||· ·· ·

||· ·· ·

||

· · · · ·· · · · ·

||· · · · ·· · · · ·

||

g myye

||

g m p dmu

‖‖

N d /gn d

∵p

gau rı||

pwm p \gg R

sa po d. a||

gwr g

ju||

/×d m /

×p g

pa‖‖

��B — 1465—


ggg R _

^ Rve

|| S _

^ S _^ s _

^

||

_^ S _

^|| S _

^‖‖

anupallavi

wg m p

w

d N ·ma na si

||

p D p d /S×n∼∼∼d

ja vai||

Nri

||

swn s _

^yai

‖‖

_^ S · gn d N

tri si ra||

S r Sgi ri ni

||

n d nve la

||\S _

^yu

‖‖

_^ d D N

ma tr||

S r Sbhu te

||

n s n dsva

||

pwm p

ra‖‖

dwn S _

^ s _^ s n /

×s d

nı pa

||

/×n d

∵p \g g

g rda ka ma la

||

g mmu

|| p d ‖

‖

n s d r s Su u ka nu go

||

∵Sni

caran. am

1.2.3.

s r Gva d. i gadi na kapa ra gi

||||

G g Gsrı pa tina me ru

||||

gGat.ida

||||

Rdi

samna

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

g Ggd p

va ra haka suvi llu ga

||||

pwm p \d / p m /d p

ru pat.a va guko ni ye

||||

\g gg

mucu

||||

Rnana

kku

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

g r∵r /

gm

gg

va cci ve tartta na mu jepe 7t.t.i me

||||

r s r s rki na pa dasi na pa dat.t.i na pa da

||||

swn. s

ka maka maka ma

||||

r∼∼∼

rla mula mula mu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

G · wm P · ple ele ele e

||||

\G p mwp D p

e dı ie dı ie dı i

||||

∴P _

^ııı

||||

_^ P _

^||||

��B — 1466—


1.2.3.

_^ P · m g M

ja t.i yace na t.iga ri ma

||||

Pw

d n \Dku ma niyai namı ra

||||

Nmara

pha

||||

Srkkan.

van. i

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

N · gn d

t.e yun. u nira

||||

pwm p /

×m g /

×p m /

×d p

ni kaima ta ma n. a kaju nu nu

||||

\g gme rat.apu ra

||||

gg rsikumu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

s \wn s Rya mu ni dasi kha ri daga nu da

||||

g g G gnni na pa danni na pa dalci na pa da

||||

wm pka maka maka ma

||||

/d∴d p

∵p

l mula mula mu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

\g gg r g g /

×p m

le e ele e ele e e

||||

g /m /∴p \g G · r

e e dıe e dıe e dı

||||

∵Rııı

||||

S _^

ııı

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ S · w

m p /×d p m

pu d. a mi vaka nu d. aia ra ya

||||

∵m g m /P p

si s.t.ana hi maja lam da

||||

w

d N ·

va mra

||||

\Dditusu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

p d p /Smu nu la ced. a gu maru ni jam

||||

n \D wn s r _

^ r spuma pa pu t.a ku

||||

Sjala

yam

||||

∴Slucetra

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

gn d d /s \wnba d. a yu muka d. i gi mroma ma la vra

||||

r rXn D d

ddu la pa dakki na pa dasi na 7pa da

||||

gn

gd

ka maka maka ma

||||

p∵p

la mula mula mu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

d /×p

_

N \D _^

le ele ele e

||||

_^ D s n

ws R s

dıdıdı

||||

S _^

ııı

||||

_^ S _

^‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ S · d

∵d N

ka d. a giva na ja

sthi ra mu

||||

S R ·bhi ks.asa naga ma

||||

s rd. adu latr

||||

n gnakupu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

sr /g r s s n smu na kuva sa mu gate sva ra

||||

s /r s n s \Dba gunı ya pa

d. ai srı

||||

Nm—ismatri

||||

Sra

runisira

‖‖‖‖

��B — 1467—


1.2.3.

∴s n s /g r \s

ve d. a li na d. agi ni si drogi ri ni ne la

||||

∵s n

∵N n

ci na pa dakki na pa dako nna pa da

||||

/×s

gd

ka maka maka ma

||||

p mla mula mula mu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

g×p

_m p7d n

le e ele e ele e e

||||

s r s∵s /×r s n d

e dıe dıe dı

||||

p daaa

||||

n saaa

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

d n d r /sa a ka nua a ka nua a ka nu

B.29 kırtana— kedaragaul.a raga — adi tal.a — Marbhutayya

pallavi

wm P · s n d p

sam bho pu ra ma da||

p /n m p /gN

sa ma na vi||

S _^ S

bho‖‖

∴s r S s n

∵n d p m

sa si re ka va tam sa‖‖

s \gn d psu gam dhi kum

||

m /×d p m g r

ta l.a na tha‖‖

s r /g s r swm P

srı sam bho

caran. am

1.wr m p /n d /n p /

wn D p m g r

wm p

la li ta gu n. a mu ni va dhu ja na su kha da vi||

/ngn d

∵D p D

la sa va sa va||

p∵P m G r g

stu tam bu ja pa da‖‖

s r /g s r sbha ya ha ra si va

‖‖‖‖

��B — 1468—


2.3.

wm P _

^ Psam bho

||

s n r S · \Nde hi me bha

sam bha vı am

|||

R s∵s n d

∵d p

ktim tva yi du ri ta vise vi ta nu ta pa da

|||

/dgd p m g r

wm P _

^ Pda ra n. a si va sam bho

sam ka ra si va /am bho

|||

4.5.

∼∼∼N S r gg r s rr s n ss nya ks.a dya ks.a su pa ks.a ri pu ks.a ya

pha la ks.a na la si ks.a ta ma sma tha

|||

r rr s ss nda ks.a da ks.a sika la tu la kı

|||

nn D n Pwm p

ks.a ka ks.a ya ks.a n. ala nı la kam dha ra

‖‖‖

n∴n /

×s n d p

wm P _

^ Pbha ya ha ra si va sam bhobha ya ha ra si va sam bho

‖‖‖

r S s\6. gam ga dha7. su ddha spha

|||

gn \D p m /d

dha ra tum gat.i ka su bhra

‖‖‖

p m g r /r /m /P _^ P

pu m ga va sa m bhovi gra ha sa m bho

|||

8.s /

gD p m g r \ S r /g s r s

gn d p

va ra n. a ma da da ra n. a ca n. a pha n. i ma n. i||

/×s

_

N s r s r /Mbhu s.a n. a su ra ca

||

g rwm p /N d p

ra n. a ga n. a po s.a n. a‖ ::‖ ::

ngn s

∴s r r /g r S /r s n

gn /s n

va ra mu ni sa mu da ya se vi ta sri ta ja na||

R r S s Npa ri ja ta ma

||

∵n D /

×n P

wm p

tr bhu ta sam ta ta‖‖

n∴n /s n d p \ /P _

^ Sdhr ta di na ka ra sam bho

||

m g \o o |

|/g r \ So o

‖‖

B.30 kırtana— paraju raga — triput.a tal.a — Vaikun. t.ha Sastri

pallavi

s /G M /×d p

sre ya se||

mgm

gm G · s /g

dhya||

ws r \n. n. s r

gg r

∼∼∼g _

^ya mi ra ma m

‖‖

��B — 1469—


_^ g :

: m d p d p m g r:: bhu ya se

||

m p m g m∼∼∼G _

^ Ge e

||\R · S _

^ Se e

‖‖

anupallavi

∼∼∼D

wn S ·

∴S

to ya da||

n s r s n d p mwg m

sya ma l.a m m m||

p dwn s :

: rwn s

∴S

m :: to ya da

||

n s r s n D Psya ma l.a

||

w

d n·d _^ d _

^ dp/w

d P m Mka ya mam

||

g m/×dpm

wg m/

×pm g r

∵s

bho ru ha ruci‖‖

/×m

_

G m p dwn s

ra ya ta ru n. a||

/r Sgn d

∵d /r

vi lo ca na ma dhu

‖‖

∵S

∴s

gn d p m

ra dha ra smi ta||

g m/d p mwg m/pm

wg m g r

sasi mu kham h.r di||

∵r s \ ‖

‖

caran. am

1.2.3.

wg m P p m p dsa ra sopı ta mva na ma

||||

p m /×p m g

∵r G _

^tsa va srıba ra sa mli nam srı

||||

_^ g

∴g m P p m p dsa ke tavı ta kava tsa kau

||||

1.2.3.

p m /pgm g r G _

^tu ja na ga ret.i ta lam

sthu bha dha ram

‖‖‖‖

_^ g g g m /d p /

×d m

sa ra di m dupri ya da rsavai ku m t.ha

‖‖‖‖

g m/dpmwg m/pm g

grsn.

dhava l.ana lamna ga ra

||||

1.2.3.

n. N. s r g r gca la sau dhakri ya ru pa

vasa m su bha

||||

∴g m /d p m

wg m

∼∼∼G

si kha rema ma lamya sa sam

‖‖‖‖

\R · S _^ S _

^‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ s /g

gg M p d

su ra bhi kava ta ja

gha na gam bhı

||||

n dwn s n d /n d p _

^lpa la tabja ka rara ma dhu ra

‖‖‖‖

_^ p p /s S

∴S

so bhi mamva si caka lya n. a

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

n n d∵d n

w

d /ngd p _

^t.a pa m ta rera n. a yu ga l.a mmr du va ca sa.m

‖‖‖‖

_^ p p

∴p /S

∴S

su ra vi mava ra bo dhaka m da rpa

||||

n s r s n \D p sne ra tnamu dramo ha na

||||

��B — 1470—


1.2.3.

n D p d p mva ra dı pada ra ha staka ma nı ya

‖‖‖‖

g m /dpm g m /×pmgr

∴s

pra cu reka ma l amma ha sa m

‖‖‖‖

s s s M \wg msu ru ci ra ga ru

dhu ta ka lu s.a vaa nu pa ma dbu dha

||||

1.2.3.

P d p d p ddhu pa mr ga ma da

si s.t.a mu kha mu nivi naya su bha gu n. a

||||

p d∴d p m p

∼∼∼D ·

va sa nepu ji tamva ri dhim

‖‖‖‖

wm P · p m g m

ma n. i ga n. aka ma la jaa cyu ta

||||

1.2.3.

P d P∴P

sum da ra svadhu rja t.i va

makhi la ve dam

||||

s s s p /s∴S

rn. a ma ya su kha simjri mu ka su ra gan. ata sa ra m ka ru

‖‖‖‖

wn S · X

s Nw

d /n dmha sa nes.m nnu ta mn. a ni dhi m

||||

1.2.3.

S _^ S _

^ s∵Psa

samsa

||||

wn s r S

wn s

bha ra n. a ya ta ruja ta vi sma yajja nada sam bhu va

‖‖‖‖

r Sgn

gd p s

n. a ya ni ra va dhivi bhı s.a n. a da nuna ka ra n. a pa ra

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

n d p \M Gka ru n. a ya sıja ti su grısa dha nam para

||||

m p d n d /n∵d p

ta ya sı na mva ha ri ma hi pa tima tma na m

||||

wn s r s /g r sca ra n. a ra tyha bha raja ta pa ri vr taa na gha bhu ja ba la

||||

1.2.3.

S s n d Pta di ka li ta

ma nu pa mam srıma khi la lo ka

||||

S s n d p mccha tra ca ma ra

ja na kı ra manam da na m ra ghu

||||

g m/d p m g m/pmwg m g r

vi la si ta m hr din. am sa da hrdinam da nam hrdi

‖∵rs‖‖‖

B.31 kırtana— saveri raga — triput.a tal.a — Ghanam Sınayya

pallavi

s N · d Dg· p

se vi m ci||

gD p /

×d p

wm p d p

da nyu la||

swn s n _

^ ngd p

wm p d p

ma yye

||

Xn D·p dp m [G· r w

gmg\r _^

mo kqa sa ri‖‖

_^ R :

: s r m p d:: srı kr s.n. a

||

sgn

gd p m

Xg R d

∴d p m

ka nu pi m m pa

||

g \R · n. \D. swr G ·

ve e e||\R · S _

^ Se e��B — 1471—


anupallavi

s r /×p

∼∼∼_

M P _^

de va de

||

_^ p m /

×d p /

gD · p

∵P _

^va ma m m

||

_^ P p d /[N · d

gD · p

nna ru ra m||

P · d p m /×p m /

×d p

gd · p _

^

m gu d. ai na

‖‖

_^ P :

: p d Swns R s

:: de va kı

||

wn s n _

^ N · dgD · p /

∼∼∼D

na m m da na

||

wp S

∴s N d

∼∼∼D

nı ci m nni|| S ·

w×d p

wm [g r s r

wm p

pa da mu le

‖‖

/dgd p d

e e

caran. am

1.2.3.

s∼∼∼R s r

pu t.t.a gapa ra ma bhasa ma ra sa

||||

g \R _^ r r s s

wr G ·

ne ma tu raktu d. ai

ha ya mu

||||

gr S R · s s

wr G ·

pu ri gauna a kruko ri na

||||

1.2.3.

R · S · r s n. \∼∼∼D. _

^nu la nu d. u guru ni to d. a lavi ja yu pa

‖‖‖‖

_^ d r s /r s r

∼∼∼r

mu pu te ra ci napai ki sa ci narsva mu gaje si na

‖‖‖‖

M · ×p [G · r /×g r

∼∼∼r

srı pa da musrı pa da musrı pa da mu

||||

1.2.3.

wm P ·

∴P p m /

×d p

le ele ele e

||||

gD · p

∴P _

^ P _^

dı ıdı ıdı ı

‖‖‖‖

_^ P

gm∼∼∼M

wm P

a t.t.e na mka ru n. a mıvi ma lu d. ai

||||

1.2.3.

/×d p /

∼∼∼D

g· pgd p

w

d [N∼∼∼·

m du nimd. ara na d. u gu

na bhı s.ma

||||

gD p \

∼∼∼M p

w

d [N∼∼∼·

ba lu d. haime t.t.iyapai na lu ka

‖‖‖‖

Dg·p d p

gm G rG

wr mg _

^∼∼∼

gca ka t.u niku bja vara da mu gu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

r s∴s∼∼∼

r×p

∼∼∼_

M∵p d

na n. a ga dam nni nakra mu lu dı rci nappi m ci du mi gi na

||||

wmp/

×dgdpm G ·r/

×g r∼∼∼

rsrı pa da musrı pa da musrı pa da mu

||||

wm p _

^ P∴P p m /

×d p

le e e ele e e ele e e e

||||

��B — 1472—


1.2.3.

D p P _^ P _

^dıdıdı

‖‖‖‖

_^ P s n \

∼∼∼D /r s

di t.t.a ta napa ri gha maa ma ra ka

||||

n \D∵d pm

gg r

wr m[g _

^∼∼∼

gmuna pa lulla ramgarn. ud. u na ga

||||

1.2.3.

\R · s /×r s /

∼∼∼R /

×p

_

Mve m nna lu

mu na nu mu m d. istra mu gu ni ve

||||

g \R /×p

∼∼∼_

M P _^

mo ci naka m su niya ra tha

||||

_^ p \gm g

m /P×d p

∼∼∼d

u t.t.u le kki napai ni da t.i nama n. a katro kki na

||||

1.2.3.

∴d [N _

^

∼∼∼N d

w

d N d d p∼∼∼d


||||

p/×dp/

×d\mw

mP/×dp∼∼∼d

le ele ele e

||||

s d S _^ S _

^ S _^

dı ıdı ıdı ı

||||

1.2.3.

_^ S

w

d s d s rka t.t.u ko mga ri ma rasa ma da mam

||||

g \∼∼∼R _

^ r r swr G ·

m nna ka l.i mja ma ya

nna ru ra m ga

||||

r S · wn s r G r

gu ni ma da mamu na da rmana mi yai

||||

1.2.3.

R · S · wn s r s s

gn d

n. a ga pa d. a garjunulu pu jaye lla lo

||||

gd∼∼∼

pwp d S s s

||||

wn sN _

^ Ndw

d sNd d p∼∼∼d


||||

1.2.3.

p /×d p /

×d \m /P

×d p d

||||

S · gngd p m

gg

gr s r

dı i a adı i a adı i a a

‖‖‖‖

/×p

_

M p da aa aa a

B.32 kırtana— kambhoji raga — jhampa tal.a — Tal.apakam Cinnayya

pallavi

s s s /×m r

∵G

na mo Ra lim||

/×m r /

×g r

wg *M

g·pa ve

‖‖

∵G · /d

∴d

w

d N · p p d \gm ga yya ve m ka t.a

||×g r /

×g r s

ra ma n. a‖‖

∵s _

^ swr g m p p m g /

×m r

na mı ta ka ru||

/×g s

wr g /

×m r

n. a ve‖‖��B — 1473—


/×g r /

×p m G

wr g r s

da a a a||

\n. \p. d. sa a a a

‖‖

anupallavi

m∵g p d s \n p d

pre ma to o o ne||

s s s _^

t.i ki ni‖‖

_^ s

w

d s r s /×r s s \gn X

n Dsa ra n. a ga ta

||

×d p

gd p

∵p _

^ta n. a

‖‖

_^ p p p

∼∼∼d S n

gn

∵d

bi ru du po na

||

n d p p∼∼∼

p \md. a ta gu

‖‖

pw

d S · _^ S

gm

gm p d p. d

na o sva

||

p \m g r \smı

‖‖

r g m /P m p p p /×m r

∵G

a a na mo Ra lim

|| · · ·

‖‖

caran. am

1.2.3.

p d s \n ×n

gn d

∵d

ka ri ma ka ri cemu m nnu ra kka sago pa ku la me

||||

/×n d /

×n

gn d _

^ji kki

ba dhara ku pa

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ d p d /

gn d /

×n p p

ga si ba d. i mo race ba ya rtura ku se ya ka

||||

/d p∵p \m ∵

m _^

li d. a galai nana d. u

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ m

wg /

×s

_m

wm /n D · \m

ga ci ra ks.i mmu nu la ka bha ya mukom d. a ve le

||||

/×p m m

∵m p

ca leli yya

tta le

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

d p D _^ D p

w

d S ·da ada ada a

||||

s \gn dw

d N ·a a aa a aa a a

‖‖‖‖

��B — 1474—


1.2.3.

\p p d s\ n pw

d S · \gn dna ra mr ga kr tipa m nnu ga laa pa tpra sa m

||||

/×n d /

×n

gn d _

^bu niks.a grnu d. a ni

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ d

wm p d /

×n

gn d d \p ∵

ppra hla du ko raha gni ce ba d. aja nu lu pa li ki ni

‖‖‖‖

/×d p

∵p \m m _

^ku daku m d. apa lu ku

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

mwg /

×p

∼∼∼_

M p /wn D · \m

na va na thu cıpa m d. a vu la ve d. ala ka t.a da bba ra

||||

p m gwm p

ra levi m pala ye

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

d p D _^ D

w

d S ·davana

||||

s \gn dw

d N ·a a aa aa a

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

\p p d s\ n pw

d S · ngn d

a pa ra ga drau -a dia mo m nna nı sa raa na pum n. ya mo

||||

n d ngn d _

^ma nan. u jule ka

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ d

wm p d p

w

d S · \gn Dbha m ga m m bu gaci na vi bhı s.a n. uni tyo tsa va

||||

/×n p

∵p \m m _

^ka nela m kana m da

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ m m g /

×p

_m p p

×n d \m

pa lu va lu va lo sake nna ra ju gama hi ma ce ma ra ci

||||

∼∼∼_

Mwm p

ga lese yana

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

d p D _^ D p

w

d S ·davavo

||||

×n

gn d

w

d N ·‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

\p mwg p d /s \n \p d s

ma ra ci ti vo api m nnu da ni bhaı pa t.la a la

||||

s s s _^

na t.igyo pame lu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ s

w

d s /r s /×r s

∵s \n ∵

n d∵d

sau rya pra bhahı nu d. a ni na m nnu

mam ga ve m m ka t.a

||||

/×n p /

×d p p _

^va m m buda la cira ma n. a

‖‖‖‖

��B — 1475—


1.2.3.

_^ p p p

∼∼∼d s7s

×n

gn d

ma ru ya m nna ca mkre ga m d. a cuye va ru na m nna

||||

n d p p m∼∼∼m

da meci nada ri m ce

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

pw

d S · _^ S

∼∼∼m p d p d

mı vo svava vo svaru vo sva

||||

p \m g r \smımımı

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

r g m P m sa a naa a naa a na

B.33 kırtana— kambhoji raga — adi tal.a — Giriraja Kavi

pallavi

w

d S pw

d S · n d /×n

gn

ma ya nı

||

D cot p / d p /×d m

vam ca na||

m /×p m p d

na d. u va du‖‖

/×n p :

:w

d S · · ·:: ma ya · · ·

||· ·· ·

||· ·· ·

‖‖

/n n d p /d d p _^ p/

×d m g /

×m r /

×g s

ma t.a d. a ka po

||

wr G /

×m g /

×m r

ve ve||

g rwg M

g·∵G

ve ve

‖‖

G · r∵R \g R s S

a a a a||

/r S \n.∵n. p. d.

a a||

S _^ S

a

‖‖

anupallavi

m G p d S /×g r g

ba ya ni sa tsa m||

/×m g /

×m r

∵r s

ga ti ce||

s d /ngn d p d _

^pra pa m m ca

||

_^ d d /r s n d /

×n

gn d \p d

pra m ti vı t.i pa ri‖‖

S \gn dsu ddhu d. a

||

p /d m g p dnai ti ni

‖‖

��B — 1476—


/×n p

caran. am

1.2.3.

d s \gn d7d /n p d /ngn

a nu di na mu nu nıbha va sa ga ra mu nate ra li*na nu jna

||||

D · p p d pta na yu lada t.i ti

nam bu na

||||

d s ngn d _

^ma tyu laya sane na nu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ d

gm

gM p D ·/×n

X

d p p m m g/×p_m

na lgu ri ni ra si mpa sa mu la nu drote lu su ko su sthi ru

‖‖‖‖

p p d /×n p

ci ti ka dasi ti ka da

d. ai ti ka da

||||

d s ngn d _

^veveve

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ d p d s \gn d/n

gn d n d/n

gn

ja na na ma ra n. a rokava go ni du s.kr taparamagu ru ka t.a

||||

G · p /d p \mga du lava ma ru

ks.am bu na

||||

m /p m p dne la nupa mu lusa ks.a

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

ngd p p

gd p p

×d m g g r/

×rs

a nubha vi m m ci tıka lpa na ya ni te li

dbra m m mmamu nenai

||||

wr g m g

×m r

ri ti ka dasi ti ka dati ni ka da

||||

/×g r /

×p m G

ve eve eve e

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

/m g /m r∵R /g R s

∵S

a a a aa a aa a a a

||||

/r S \n.∵n. p. d.

a aa aa a

||||

S _^ S _

^aaa

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ s d s \

gN · d

∵D n d /

×ngn

ni nu cai ba t.t.i naa vi ra l.a magu nı

du ri ta mu la kuno t.i

||||

D · p p d pdu kkha muvivi dha vi

ga t.t.a ku

||||

d s ngn d p

la m nni yula sa mu

mu nu va le

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

wm P

wm p n d p m g /

×p

_m

ne d. u ta na ku to lala bhra cca ya ludu s.kr tya mu se

||||

p p d /×n p

ge nu ga dava le ka daya ka va la

||||

d s ngn d _

^veveve

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ d m g p

gd s s g r g

mu nu je si na pusi va pu ja pha lado ra la si kha ma n. i

||||

/m g×m r r s

∵s

n. ya m m bu nami pu d. e phagi ri ra

||||

s d /ngn d p d _

^jı vali m ce nuje m dru d. u

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ d d /r s s s d /n d p d

nmu ktu d. a ne naisi ddhu la lo ne pra

vim t.e si ks.i m

||||

s \gn d pti ni ga dasi ddhu t.acu nu ga da

||||

p /d m g p dvenai ti nive

‖‖‖‖

��B — 1477—


1.2.3.

/n p

B.34 kırtana— punnagavaral.i raga — adi tal.a — Svayamprakasa Yatındra

pallavi

×gg r

∼∼∼G g r /

∼∼∼g

gg r /

×p m

tya ga dhi pa da

||

∵m /

×p

Xm \∼∼∼g ∵

r sya ni

||

swr G · ∵r s

dhe va‖‖

s nws R · S /g

gg \

∵r g

ta va||

g /×p m p d m P m

∼∼∼g

kı na m m||

×wg R

wn. S

m m

‖‖

anupallavi

m \wg m p∴P p m

wp

gD p

bho ga da gam ga dha||

m g /×m g

∧g r \wn.

ra ga ma||

s r /∼∼∼

g m _^

sa m nnu ta‖‖

_^ m m \wg m p p m

wp D

g· p \mna ga vi bhu s.a n. a

||

ggg \r g g /

×p m p /

×d p

ma m ga l.a

||

∼∼∼g

wm p d p

wm P m

∼∼∼g

ka ra n. a‖‖

r \wn. s r∼∼∼G

tya ga

caran. am

1.2.3.4.

ggg r

∵r / g

gg r

∵r s rr

wn. s s s s

mam ju l.a mu ni ga n. a ram ja ma kal.a ji tapa m ka ja sa m bhava sam ka ra varagun. asu m da ra nr pa mucu kumda na ta a marada ks.asa va ma da na da s.a n. a sura ga n. a

|||||

rgg r s /

×r s

gr n.

kha m ja na ki ra n. a nipa m ka gi ri da l.a nabr m da nu ta ta nu jara ks.a vi bu dha ri pu

‖‖‖‖|

S∵s rI g

gg m m

ram ja na ma da na vit.am ka bhu ja ga kr tabrm da vi ji ta ma ka

si ks.a n. a su bha da vi

‖‖‖‖‖��B — 1478—


1.2.3.4.

\w

G m p p /×d m p D ·×n d p m\gg \r g

pam ja na ni t.a la dha nam ja ya pada na takam ka n. a mr gadha ra kim m ki n. i pada yu garam da va ca na su bha ku m da ha si ta dvipaca ks.an. a bha ja na kr ta ks.an. a su ra mada

|||||

wm p d /

×n p /

×d m p

ka m ja ja sru ti ga n. aa m ka ra vı thi vi

va m di ta mu ni su tala ks.a n. a sva ya m pra

||||||

m g /×p m /

×d p

∴p m g

pa m ja ra ca ra n. at.a m ka gha ha ra n. ana m di ta ma hi maka sa dhi pa te

‖‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.4,

r \wn s r∼∼∼G

tya ga

B.35 kırtana— kalyan. i raga — at.a tal.a — Akkul. Svami

pallavi

s /×g

_r G

ta va||

g∼∼∼G g

∼∼∼G

ka ka ra

||

Gg· r

ka||

/ggg R _

^ma

‖‖

_^ r g

×p

_m /P _

^le ma

||

p m p d /×n d p m

ma hya ma||

gwm /P ·

bha||\g g

gya

‖‖

\r :: R · /g r s S:: da na m

||

swn. S r

∼∼∼R

m m ku ru||

ggg

de||

m p d p ‖‖

ggG R

va||

swr G · \S

a a||

∵S _

^a

||

_^ S ‖

‖

anupallavi

d /×s_n /S

de va||

∴S d /

×n d p

kı ta na||

m pya

||\m p _

^srı

‖‖

��B — 1479—


_^ p

×n \D n skr s.n. a

||

n d n /Smu ra

||

∴S _

^re

||

_^ S _

^‖‖

_^ s d

gd n s

dı na||

∴S n /s

gN d

va tsa la||

/×n D p

da||

pwm p

ya‖‖

∴P p

×s

×n /s

gd

sim dho||

p p m gwm P ·

ba m dho||

wm g

wm p

o||

/dgd p m

o‖‖

g r s ro o ta

caran. am

1.2.3.4.5.

ggg g m

sma ra kesa ma rasu ra papa ri jaja na nı

||||||

\g gm p

gm g m

si sa mam ga n. a

ti vina ka basta nya

||||||

/Pya

vimatral.apa

||||||

∴P _

^srılastanana

‖‖‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.4.5.

_^ p

∴P · /

×s

wn s d

ra dhasa li lago goya gave l.a

||||||

p m g /m pgha na

sa m ks.apa

ta ga laya mi ta

||||||

wg m gtal.ila

bhara

||||||

gg rratakaka

‖‖‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.4.5.

g g /d p msta na ka la sasa vya sapa ri trasu ra mu khasta na pa ri

||||||

gwm p m \G g

pa ri ma rdaci sa ta m gan. o dhr ta ma

dvai dhi kaspr sa da m gu

||||||

gg r

na vitu rahara n. ani ki

||||||

swn. S

loka msaini pusa la

‖‖‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.4.5.

R ·Glagalan. aya

||||||

wm p d p g

gG

nanananana

||||||

Raaaaa

||||||

S _^

aaaaa

‖‖‖‖‖‖

��B — 1480—


1.2.3.4.5.

_^ s g g /

×p

_m p

su ru ci raka ma nıpa ra mava ra bra na gha

||||||

mwg m p p

wm p

mu raya camvi sma ya

m daa ks.a ya

||||||

wm /P ·l.ı

dakavapa

||||||

Pvina

ramna

‖‖‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.4.5.

p P · s wn s d

va ra nida yıgu l.ı samvi ha raga ta sa

||||||

p m gwm P ·

hi taku bja m ga

m jnan. a sa maga ma

||||||

gG

tyamsamsamyasna

||||||

Rta

myamgotu

‖‖‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.4.5.

G d Psum da ramkka ran. a nipupa rivi dhrta

pam ga nama da ra

||||||

wm p m \

gG r

gu ni pa llan. a nam dadu rja ya jaja na ta nu mam

tsa mya

||||||

/g R svo sa

rad. a na

kpa ri

||||||

swn s

lla sakti yusa mka ravi dhr

‖‖‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.4.5.

/R · /Gtatatan. ata

||||||

m p d p ggGnanananana

||||||

Raaaaa

||||||

S _^

aaaaa

‖‖‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.4.5.

_^ s d d /

×s

_

Npa ra masa ma dhita ra n. ipa ra madi na ka

||||||

S N · s n dgha ta kaka gosu ta

rtha mi bhara tma ja

||||||

/n D pga mpa mtaravai

||||||

pwm p _

^sagat.ajari

‖‖‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.4.5.

_^ p D /

×s

_n n

co di tanam ta

goma da la mpa ra ma

||||||

S n \Dmurge hapa d. im

bya sumtma ta

||||||

/×s

_

Ns.t.isi

bhad. atvo

||||||

/Sko

kyadaa

pa

‖‖‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.4.5.

g g gwm p

su ra ma histha bhi na va

dhyam nna ka bapa ra ma dide sa sa ma

||||||

m p /gd d d

dha ra gha na nina va nı tal.a gra ha n. aga ma yi tu mya ka li ta

||||||

d dsi taha rasa msa mci

||||||

gd p

ku lin. a capra vapra va

nmu

‖‖‖‖‖‖

��B — 1481—


1.2.3.4.5.

d /×s n /S s n

san. a n. a

n. adra

||||||

n d s n ].s r R snanananan. a

||||||

S _^

aaaaa

||||||

_^ S _

^‖‖‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.4.5.

_^ s d d s s

sa ra savi ma lava ra ra raci ra kavi na ta

||||||

n swn s R

ja la ke ga m getha sala rji tadı na

||||||

r sl.iyarapr thuja

||||||

∵Svi

pradhya

kana

‖‖‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.4.5.

S · /×g R · s∵S

lo lati kna laka la na

tam d. usam ra

||||||

S N · s n dgo s.arji ta

la daks.a n. a

||||||

/n D ppı

d. gucayapa

||||||

Pva

n. yarukuri

‖‖‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.4.5.

m \G g p∴p

stra pa ha rraro pi ta

na va ma n. ıce la mu nivi dhr ta bhu va

||||||

wm p /d dn. a ka la dikr dala vama ya vena vi khyata

||||||

d dni puvi dhrto

svava ra

||||||

d pn. a tata catra larya kabi ru

‖‖‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.4.5.

w

d n s swn s d

rakratarada

||||||

p m gwm p

n. an. anan. ana

||||||

g maaaaa

||||||

d d p ma aa aa aa aa a

‖‖‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.4.5.

g r s r Ga ta vaa ta vaa ta vaa ta vaa ta va

B.36 tarangam — bhairavi raga — rupaka tal.a — Narayan. atırtha Yatındra

pallavi

��B — 1482—


dwn s r S

ja ya ja ya go||

s n n S∴sgn d p _

^ku la ba la

||

_^ p d n s \gn d p

ja ya sa ka la||

Xm g g m /

×p m \gg r s

ga ma mu la‖‖

anupallavi

s \n.gg r g /

×p

_m

da ya ya ma m||

P d p Dgn \ d

wn s r s

go pa la||

g /×m g r S s \gn d p

dı nam pa||

mgg R G /

×p

_

M P d pla ya pa la

‖‖

caran. am

p∴p m n \ d /n

∼∼∼N _

^de va ma ya

||

_^ n \ d

wn s \gn d p _

^ca ri ta mi da m

||

_^ p d p d P

dı na dhi ya||

m pwm p d

gd P _

^pa ra dham

‖‖

_^ p d

wn s s

∴S

srı va su dha||

\n n n /rXs n d p

dhi pa kr pa ya||

S \n d p mke va la mi ha

||

\gg r∼∼∼

g /×p

_m p d p

dhu nı hi‖‖

svaram

N s r g r srwn s p d | w

m p m /×n d p m /

×p m

gg r s |

wn s r

wg s r

wn. s

gn. \ d.

wn. s | r g

wm p d p

wm p d

wn S ‖

p dwn s R \ d

wn s r / G | w

n s r /gG r g /

×m g r s r |

/Gg· R s \N g· S p | m \G g· R s g r g

wm p d ‖

��B — 1483—


dwn s r S

ja ya ja ya go||

s n n S∴sgn d p _

^ku la ba la

||

_^ p d n s \gn d p

ja ya sa ka la||

2. at.han. a ragam

n /pwn S n \

∼∼∼D

ı ks.e ta||

p n \P N s r s n d dva ka de he

||

p m Pwm p m p \m

∼∼∼G

ı sa ja ga||

r m p N p n pgd

gd

ddi ni rı he||

p sgg

gg r s

vı ks.a si||

∵s r s r n s n \D n n S _

^ks.i ta mo he

||

_^ s s r s s n \d d

ve da m ta||

p n \P n /r s n d_

d p mtu la ge he

||

svaram

P · \d_

d p m d p m p m | \∼∼∼G · r r s

wn. s r m p n |

\P · S n s r swn s n | \D · wn s n s r s n S ‖

s r_

G r swn s R s n | s r s

wn s n d n d

wn s r |

(bhairavi)

Gg· R s \N g· D p | m \G g· R s g r g

wm p d ‖

dwn s r S

ja ya ja ya go||

s n n S∴sgn d p _

^ku la ba la

||

_^ p d n s \gn d p

ja ya sa ka la||

��B — 1484—


3. kambhoji ragam

d s d s \n gn d

ja ga da m d. a||

D d d ngn d

ko t.i ta no||

p d p d Sja ga du ta ram

||

sgn d p d p d m p m _

^ta ra su ta no

‖‖

_^ m m

wg p d s r

a ga n. i ta sam a||

∴r m g r

∵r s r g

ja ta ma to||

wr g r s d

∵d R s

a pa ri mi ta

||

sgn d p d r s

∵s n d p

sri ta dhe no‖‖

svaram

∵p d S

w

d s r s r d p d | wm d P

∵p d p m g m g r |

s r g S r d. s n. d. p. d. | s r g m p d m g p d S ‖::

wp d s r g m g r s r g r | /g r s n d p m g p d s r |

(bhairavi)

/Gg· R s / N

g· D p | m \G g· R s g r gwm p d ‖

dwn s r S

ja ya ja ya go||

s n nku la

||

4. kalyan. i ragam

gg∼∼∼

gwm p m /P

vi ta ra m yı||

/dgd p /n

gn d

wn s r

sva ra ka ru n. a m||

s /r n n /×s d

∵d p m p

vi gha t.a ya mo

||

m \G /dgd p m g /

×p m r _

^ha va ra n. a m m

‖‖

��B — 1485—


_^ r s r r g

∴g r s

sa ta ta m me||

wn. s r s

gn. d. n. s

bha va sa ra n. a m||

∴s r n.

∴n. s d. /

×s. n.

w

d. n.sa dha ya sa m m

||

d. p.∴p d d p m \g /m r

sr ti ta ra n. a m‖‖

svaram

w

G ·M p g /dgm

gg

gr s | R · /g r s

wn. s r s n. s |

n \D · wn. s r / G · / p m p | /G · wn s r /g r swn S ‖

w

d n s r g m g r n rgg r | n /

×g r n /

×r n d m d n s r |

(bhairavi)

/Gg· R s \N g· D p | m \G g· R s g r g

wm p d ‖

dwn s r S

ja ya ja ya go||

5. surat.t.i ragam

r m p r Si ti vi dhi na

||

∵n d n /s n d P _

^pa7ri gı tam

||

_^ p r m p n d n /s n d

sru ti va ca sa||

p d p m m g r /×m r s _

^ha ri ca ri ta m

‖‖

_^ s s s

wn s r /

×g

Xr S

ya ti na ra||

∵n d n /s n d

∵p

ya n. a ka thi tam||

s n s /r s n∵n /s n d n s

ya du ku la bhu||

n d p r m r m pwm p

s.a n. a mU di ta m‖‖

svaram

��B — 1486—


S · ∴s n dwn s n

∵n d p | w

m p m n d n p d p∵m g\

∼∼∼R |

/m∴m r s

wn. s r /m r

wm p m |/n d n p d p

wm p ,n

∴n S ‖

s r /×m

wn s r p

wn s r n /r | \S n d p \M p

wn s r ‖

(bhairavi)

/Gg· R s \N g· D p | m \G g· R s g r g

wm p d ‖

dwn s r

ja ya ja ya||

B.37 cauka varn. am — nılambari raga — at.a tal.a — Purvikas

pallavi

S · /×r S · n.

∼∼∼gN s

∵n

ı i i va ra

||

wn / S _

^ S _^ s r / n. S · /g

∴G ·m

ha me t.u la||

g m /×p m /

×p m g m

sai ai ai ai||

r g∧g r p

lu‖‖

wm P m g / M _

^ M gwm P · ∵m ∵

g _^

ne e e e e n||

_^ g

∵g /

×p

∼∼∼_

M p d /[×n d /[

×r

X

d∼∼∼P \m ∵

gvo la la

||

gwm P m /

×p m g m

na||

r∵r G · w

r g m /pne e

‖‖

m gwr g m

∧m G · / S · n.

∼∼∼N. s

∵n.

e e e e vi ra||

wn S _

^ S _^ s r \n. S · /g

∴G ·m

ha me t.u la||

g m /p m / p m g msai ai ai ai ai

||

r g∧g r p

ai ai tu‖‖

��B — 1487—


m /p m×∵m g r g m p s

∧p n d

wn S ·

ne e e e ye va ri

||

n∵n S n P ·m ∵

m g∵g m p d [n d [n

w×n P m

to vi m nna

||

g m /×p m /

×p m g m

vi i i||

r g∧g r p

i i m tu‖‖

∧p M

∵G g \S · s n.

∵n. s n.

ne mu iı vi ra||

S _^ S _

^ S _^ S _

^ S _^

vi

||

_^ S _

^ S _^ |

|_^ S _

^ S ‖‖

anupallavi

G /×p

∼∼∼_

M P pwm p /

×n

ve la

||

w

d np M ·×pmpwp N·p w

mPm g m/×pm

ga me cem mm m da

||

g \wr g m∴m p

∴p m g

gha nu||

mwm P · _

^ P _^

vi||

m /p m g r :: G /

×p∼∼∼_

M P ·a a :

: ve ve

||

· · · · · ·· · · · · ·

||

· · ·· · ·

||

mwm P · _

^ Pni

‖‖

P S _^

∼∼∼S s n n d

wn S ·

ve em ka t.a||

n∵n S n p

∧p m p

w

d [gN · d

wn S · n

∴n S n

ra ya ni to

||

p∵p \M · g m p /[

×n

de||

p∵p m g

wr g

wr g m

lu pa‖‖

m g∵g s

ve

muktayi svaramsahityam

��B — 1488—


s /×r S s \n.

∵N

ni nu nam mmi na na||

S /×r s \

∼∼∼N s \n. s /g

pai ni ka ko pa mu ta gu||

∴G s \n.na a nu

||

s /g∴G

vu ga na‖‖

/∼∼∼M g m p /

×n \P m g

ma t.a lu vi na ve ce li||

wm P m g m

∴m p

∴p s

vi ra l.i da yi tu ni ba lu||

×s N p m

ga ra va||

g m p /smu lu bi gi

‖‖

∴S /r s n s

∴s n p m

kau gi t.a na la mu cu nu u||

g mwp n p s

∴s n p s

ta ma ka pu ma ru va t.i na dha||

∴s /×r

∴r s

ra mu na nu||

wn s n /

×r

ka d. u pa lu‖‖

s∴s n p p / [

×n p

∵p \m g

ku du ku ru nu nu pa ga na ti||

∵g m p n p s n p

∵p / [

×n

pa li ki te ni ja mu gi ni di||

d / [n p /×d

sa ma ya mu||

p∵p m

∵m

na nu ka nu‖‖

g∵g

go na

caran. am

P∴p m g

gm p p d / [n d / [n

pam d. u||

P ·m ∵m∼∼∼G

∵g m p d [n d [n

×d P m

ve m nne la a a a

||

g m /p m / p m g rga a

||

G ·m m \m∵M

a a ya

‖‖

∵g /m /P

∴P s \n \d w

n S ·mam ci pam m d. u u

||

Nwn /S n p m G

∵g m

ve e m m nna la||

��B — 1489—


g m /×p m /

×p m g m

ga a||

G ·m p \m∼∼∼M

a ya‖‖

svara sahityam

1. P \ M _^ M g

∵g /∼∼∼M

bha ma ma n. i ve||

/P _^ P m / d \P m g

ma ru nu ne mi gu||

g / M gla ja li

||\S s g

jem di ti‖‖

∴g mvi nu

2. G m P mwg m /P m / p m g

∵G M

sa mi ne d. u da ya to so ga su ga ne mu||

p \M ∵m

∧m G

wr g m

∧m G g \ S

∴s n s g

∴gm _

^ddu gu mma vaddanumudambu mıraga vagalaca

||

_^ m m g m

∴m P p

la ra tu la ne na||

m /d p∵p m g s n.

da la pa ma yi te to t.a‖‖

s /g∴g m

la dha re nu

3. G mwg m p \M g m

∴m /p

∴P m g / p \M g

ha yi ga ka la se ne Ra ta na me ma ni nu dim tu||

/M g swn. P /g

∴G d g

∴g m/

×p mgm

wr g r /m M · g

∵G _

^nı yeda nukaminı sadayuni dalacite pulaka lu me lu nim

||

_^ G \P _

^ P \ N.d. a nu

‖‖

s g∴g m

ppa ti lle nu

4. P d∴D p

∵p m G m P m g m P m g _

^e la ne va la ci be la nai ti ga fe le ni po

||

��B — 1490—


_^ g m r /m

∴m g \S / g

∴G m g m P p /d \P

ni da na ta ku na sa ro ja mu khi nı pa da ma||

∵p m g m p /n p sva ga ta va ci te a a

||

∴s /r s n /S _

^ni mi s.a mu da

‖‖

_^ s

∴s n \P

na du pam

5. P ·∴P m g m p / [N D / [N p m p /D /P _

^e ve l.a to d. a ri nı da na na nu cu na ve

||

_^ p m g m P m

∵G m

wr g \ R / m G / m g s

d. u ko na ko t.i se ya ka nu bo d. i ro vi na ve||

\N /s∴S / g

∴g m

ye t.i ta ma saA mu||

m g \S ∴s P p

na nu ve d. i na d. i‖‖

/S s /r s n s n \P ·m _^ M · g _

^na sa ri yu va tu la lo na cau

||

||

_^ g m p / [

×n D p m g m p S

∴s n p m g m p _

^ka ki d. a ga da la ce nu da ya pa ru d. u i pu d. u ye

||

_^ p

∴p m g

∵g /M g

la yi t.a ku ra d. u‖‖

s /G∴g s \n.

∵N.

i d¯ mo ra ma n. ı‖‖

s g∴g m

ma n. i vi nu

��B — 1491—


B.38 cauka varn. am — kannad. a raga — adi tal.a — Pracınas

pallavi

s∴s G

wm p m

a lu ga||

P∧p M

ne||

G /mwr g m

la‖‖

/d p d∴D _

^

∴D _

^ dra na

||

/[×n d /[

×n p d

wn S ·

to yu||

N sgn

gd P

ra ke

‖‖

M×p M

×d p m :

: gwm /

×p

gg R G m d

sa mi :: a lu ga

||

P∴P

ne||

r g m /d pla

‖‖

m g m /×p g .m R · s r

ra||

S _^ S _

^a

||

_^ S _

^ S ‖‖

anupallavi

d /×n

X

d p m /pwg m g _

^ce li mi ni

||

_^ g g

wm P · ∧p m

nı||

wm P _

^ p mwg m

to ma‖‖

D∴D · D

∴D

t.la d. u pa di||

/[×n d /[

×n p

∵p m

∵m

ve la nam||

d /×s n

wn S ‖

‖

gn

gd p m p m :

: d /nX

d p · · · ·:: ce li mi · · · ·

||

d×s n

wn S _

^dhu ku

‖‖

_^ S _

^ s d dwn S s n

ws R ·

ca la mu‖‖

S nws R ·

pa||

s n s nw

d n \D ·d. u

‖‖

d /×s_n S ·\×r g

n d p d∴d n

sa dhi m ce yu va

||

swn /s d

gd p m

ra m m ga||

/d P m g m /×p

gg r

sa mi‖‖

muktayi svaram

��B — 1492—


wr g m P m

wg m d

∴d n /

×sgd p m | / p \R g m d

∴d n | s r s n

∧n D ‖::

m D∴d n s

w

d n S∴s n /

×R s n | S n /

gR s

wn s | d n s

×r \D /[

×n p m ‖

/×p

gg r s

caran. am

s swr G

wm p

∧n D

ta l.i ru||

P∧p M

mo vi||

∵m g /m r

∵g∼∼∼m

pai ni‖‖

/dgP

gg r p :

: p p Gwm p

∵m

nı ::

||

S∴M

ma ni||

∵m g /m r g

_m

hai ni‖‖

svaram

1. P _^ P _

^ P M · /×p | G ·m R S | n s n. r \S · r ‖

N · s Xn

_

D.∵n. n. \S · d.

wn. s

wr g | /M · w

r G mwr | G · M p \G ‖

/ m R s r s ‖

2. D ·∴D p

∵m

wm |

∼∼∼D · d | /

×s

_n

gd p m ‖

∵P ·m d p m p | G ·m | d

∴d n s ‖

R · S · wn s n \D · /

×s

_

D p m | wp P · ∴

p \G mwr | G ·M p \G |

/ M \R s r s ‖

3. D ·∴D s

∵m

wm | D ·

∴d |wn s \

w

d n ‖

/S ·∴S s

∴s /r | \B ∵

n s |w

d n

g_

G p m ‖

��B — 1493—


/p M Mwg m / d

∴D ·

∴d n

w

d n s | N · ws r s N _

^ —quad| _^ n S /

×r n /

×s d n ‖

G /m r s n / N s swn s \

gD p m | s

Xn

_

D pwm p \G | m / d n\M /p \G |

/ m \R s r s tal.i ru

B.39 cauka varn. am — manohari raga — adi tal.a — Ramasvami Dıks.ita

pallavi

wn. s

wg M p P /

w

d P m m g /×m g

srı ka ma la m ba

||

S S · ssa

‖‖

gn. d. p. /

×s_n. s _

^

da nı‖‖

_^ s

wg m p p p \gn d p m /

×p m g m

pa da ka ma la mu le||

g n n s g _^

na m mmi ti||

_^ g m /p m G

vi nu mı‖‖

\ S · · · ·ı · · · ·

‖‖

anupallavi

n∴n s

wn S · wn s n d _

^

ka ma la sa na||

_^ d p

∵p m g m

di sa m||

p n s g _^

nnu ta yai‖‖

_^ g g m g S n

∧n d p \m

ka ma la pu ra mu na||

wg m p s

gn d p m

vi la si lu||

g /×p m g s

wn. s

ja na nı‖‖

svaram

wg m d P m g m p

∧p M g s n. d. p.

_^ | _

^ p m.wg. m. p. N. s | g s g m P ‖::

d P mwg m p Ns G S · n _

^ | _^ n d P · M g | \S · \N s

wg m ‖

p m g m p pka nu

‖‖��B — 1494—


caran. am

m g .×p

∼∼∼_

M P /×d p /

×d p

ma di lo ne

||

m g∵g m g p _

^nı

||

_^ s

wn. s g m

na ma mu‖ ::‖ ::

2. /d p m g /∼∼∼M P ·

ma di lo||· · · · w

n. S G m· · · · na ma mu

‖‖

svaram

1. S · G · / ×p M _^ | _

^ m P \m _^ | _

^ m G m ‖

p m gma di

2. p d p g m g s g \S gn. d. p. | N. s N. s g s | G m G m /

×d p ‖

3. /×d p m g M /

×p m g p D m g s n. | d.

∵d. p. N. s. m

∵m | g \P / d m m g s ‖::

wn. S

∴s g s

wg m

∴m p m d p n | /S · p _

^ | _^ p s n d P m ‖

∵m g /

×p

_

M P /×d p /

×d p

ma di lo ne||

m g∵g m g s _

^nı

||

_^ s n. S G m

na ma mu‖‖

d p m /×p m

wg m p m g s

∼∼∼n.

ma ru va ka taZ lam ce||

S · g∴g∼∼∼m _

^de

||

_^ m p

wg m p p _

^ne ma mu

||

_^ p

wg∼∼∼m p n \

gd p /

×d p /

×d m

a ti te li yu d. a kai||

∵M p

wg m

su||

P n sjna na mu

‖‖

sgn d p /

w

d P m∵m G

a nu bha vi m cu t.e||\s s g /

×p m

dhya na||

G \P _^

mu‖‖

_^ s n

∴n / S _

^ S N nyi ti nı pa da

||\d p P ·m

pra bho||

p n _^ n s s

va mu‖‖

��B — 1495—


/×m g /

×m g s s /

gn d p d P m

yı sva rı nı||

wg m p /

gn d p

∵p m

ni ja||

∵m g /p m g s

wn. s

bha va mu‖‖

g m d P m

� After singing this muktayu svaram, the pallavi should be sung and the rendition is to be completed.

B.40 cauka varn. am — edukula kambhoji raga — adi tal.a — Pancapakesa Bhagavatar

pallavi

S r /×p

_m /P

×d p p m

ca la nam mmi na|| /P d m

g×p

ca na ne

‖‖

p m gwr /g \s

lu t.a kı‖ ::‖ ::

\wn s \p d s d s

∴s

gr s r

ja la me mi na||

r /×p m

wm G r

sa mi||

wr g R s

∵S

i ı

‖‖

anupallavi

∼∼∼P /n d \p p /

gm g r /g \s

me li mi mi gu la||

∵S r /

×p

_m

kı rti ga||

p p /×d p \m

la vu d. a ya r‖‖

P · d d∴d .s s s s

pa l.a ya mu na ve la yu

||\gN d d d

srı ka cci yu||

/×n d /

×n p /

×d p /

×d m

va ra m ga bhu‖‖

P d∴d s \\wn s r

pa la nı su gu n. a

||

r /×m g r

sı la mu||

R×r s

la nni yu‖‖

P · d _^

∼∼∼d s \gn d

∵d p \m

ba la ma n. i yu vi ni

||

/w

P d m /×p

me lu ga||\m g r /

×m g

lu gu na ni‖‖

muktayi svaramsahityam

\S r /×p

∼∼∼_

M p \m dsa ra sa ks.i ma di

||\P ·m _

^lo ma

||

_^ m g \wr g

na ka nı||��B — 1496—


\s r /×p

_m

∴G m g/

gm

ce li mi ko ri va la||

p \w

M ppu mı ri

|| /

g×n d p d

ni ra ta mu

||

wp d s

∴S r r /m

pa ga lu re yi vi ra||

g∵g r s

ha ma ne t.i||

gn d p

wm

ja la dhi lo||

p /d Sgn d p d

pa d. i te le d. u ta ri||

m / d \Pdha ri nı

|| bs m g r

gg

va nu cu nu

‖\‖

caran. am

M · ∴m g r r /

×g

ws r

nı ve sa rva||

/×p

∼∼∼_

M p ptam tra sva

||

/dgd p m g

ws r

ta m tru d. au‖ ::‖ ::

svaram

1. M · ∴m g r /m g

e ma ni te lu pu||\S · \p _

^du nnı

||

_^ p

w

d. s rma na su

‖‖

2. /∼∼∼M · P d

wm p d

∵P d m /d p m

nı pa la ve la si na t.t.i ma gu va nu||

P mgG r / m g

nı vu bro vu ma ni||\R g \S ∵

s r∵r

de lpa bo du ga da‖‖

3. wm p /d

g∴d p m p /d

g∴d p

wm p mg

∵g r

dora ta na munu neRatanamunu galigina

||

g∵r s r / m g r

ws r

sa ra su d. a nu cu ta na

||

wm p d m /

×d p

wm p

ma di ni da la ci ni nu‖‖

d∴d s

∴s r s r /mm g r /

×g r /

×g s .r

saran. amani maru lu konina taru n. i nika

||

d /r s∵s n d p d

ka ru n. a sa lu pu t.a ku||

p /gn d p m g

ws r

sa ma ya mi di vi nu mu‖‖

4. S · /r s n d p m g r /m gsa ra sa mu khi va le ce lu li la

||\S · \Slo le

||

d s r / m gwm p d

da nu cu pa lu ku du ru‖‖

/×s

gn d P d m /

g×d p /

gM g s r

wm p

ma na su lo na ma ma ta mı ri sa ra gu na

||

/ngn d p /

×n d

wp d

ka la ya ta ru n. a mi ti||

wm p m /d \Pvi nu mi ka nı

| ::| ::

mgg r \S · r /

×p m g s r /m g

wm p

so ga su kai na di ya di ra mu da mu ga nu||

d s r / m g r∵r s

ka la yu t.a ka nu ya ti||

s n∵n d

∵d p

∵p m

vi ta ra n. a mu lu ga la

‖‖

��B — 1497—


p d s r gwmp d s r r m p d s s

doravanucu nilanuninu pogad. ut.ayu vi||

rwm p d s d s r

ni vi ni vi ni hr da ya||

wm p d p m g

ws r

mu na va la ci na sa ti‖‖

B.41 kırtana— nat.a raga — adi tal.a — Tyagarajasvami

pallavi

1. p pwn N P p s

ja ga da nam||

N S ·da ka

||

s∴S s p m

wg m

ra ka‖‖

2. p p n∴N p

∵P s n N

ja ga da na m||

∵N S ·da ka

||

s∴S N p m

wg m

ra ka‖‖

3. p p s N p p m g m p n∴N

ja ga da na m||

∴n S ·

da ka||

p n s n p m g mra ka

‖‖

4. p p n s∵P n p

∵P s n N

ja ga da na m||

∵n S ·

da ka|| s S n p m g m

‖‖

5. p p P n p∵p P n p

∵p p n N n

ja ga da dna m||

∴n S ·

da ka||

p S n p m g mra ka

‖‖

6. p p n∴N p p m n p s n

∵n

ja ga da nam||

s∴s p n

∴N

da ka||

p n s n p m g mra ka

‖‖

7. p p s n p m r s S s nja ga da na m

||

N n Sda ka

||

s S n g m pwm

ra ka‖‖

8. p p∴n N p

∴p S n s r

ja ga da na m||

r s n p m∼∼∼

r _^

da||

_^ r g m p n p m

ka ra ka‖‖

9. p p∴p N p

∴p S n s r

ja ga da na m||

s n p m∼∼∼R s nda ka

||

p m r swg m p

wm

ra ka‖‖

��B — 1498—


10. p p p N p p S n s R rja ga da na m

||

S g m p sda

||

s S n p m g mka ra ka

‖‖

11. p p p N p p S n s rja ga da na m

||

r s s n n p∵p m

m da||

m r∵r s g m p m

ka ra ka‖‖

12. p p p N pwp S n s r

ja ga da na m||

S r s R s n P n p M p nda

||

G m r s r g m p mka ra ka

‖‖

13. p p n∴N p m r

∵R s

ja ga da||

s n. N. p.na m da

||

p \S wg m p m

ka ra ka‖‖

1. p p s n p m r s∵s n P _

^ja ya ja na kı

||

_^ s S s

pra n. a|| na ya ka ‖

‖

2. p p s n p s n p m r s m r sja ya ja na kı

||

n p n s∴s

pra n. a||

g m p n p m g mna ya ka

‖‖

3.p p s n Pns np mr S gm rsjayaja na kı

||

n p S spra n. a

||

g m g m P p m g mna ya ka

‖‖

4. p p s n∵n p p m

∵m r

∵r s

∵s n.

ja ya ja na kı||

n.w

d. n. s spra n. a

||

g m p /n g m p mna ya ka

‖‖

5. p p s nPnp Mp∴m G mg Srs N. s.n.

jayaja ma kı n||

n. p.∴S s

pra n. a

||

g m p n g m p mna ya ka

‖‖

p p p N p m P m g mja ga da na m

||

P · n p m p Mda

||

r s g m p mka ra ka

‖‖

p p n N p P ·m G ·m M · pja ga da nam

||

P · n p m rda

||

p m m r R · ska ra ka

‖‖

S S s n.∵N. ·

|| S _

^ S _^

||

_^ S _

^ S ‖‖

anupallavi

��B — 1499—


n n S · p n S · nga ga na dhi pa

||

S _^ S _

^dhı

||

_^ s n s n s ‖

‖

n n s r s s r s∵s p n S

ga ga na dhi pa sa||

g m p n s n p ntku la ja ra ja ra

||

s n p m Gje sva ra

‖‖

m g mp n p s n s R s n pmrsugun. a karasura sevya bha

||

s R · n S · _^vya da ya ka

||

_^ S s n p m

wg m

sa da sa ka la‖‖

p p Nja ga da

‖‖

caran. amssvara sahityas

1. s s n P ·m p s s r s s m∴m r

amarata raka nicayakumudahita||

s m∵M p _

^pa ri pu rn. a

||

_^ p p m

∵m p m

∵m

na gha su ra su ra‖‖

R s m r s S n P p m∴m P

pujadadhipayo dhivasaharan. a||

S s n n s n nsum da ra ta ra va da

||

s n P r s n p _^

na su dha ma ya va co‖‖

_^ p s n p M n p m R p m r S

brmdago vimdasa namdama||

p P s S n pva ra ja ra pta su

||

m r S · r g mbha ka re ne ka

‖‖

(p p N)(ja ga da)

2. P n P n p m M p M p m gimdranılaman. i sannibhapaghana

||

G m G m g scam dra su rya na ya

||

N s G m pna pa me ya va

‖‖

P n p s n r s M r s n p Mgımdrajanakasaka le sasu bhrana

||

g m p s n p p nge m dra sa ya na sa ma

||

p m r s swr g m

na vai ri sa m nu ta‖‖

(p p N)(ja ga da)

3.p m r s n. p. S S · m r s S _

^

karadhrtasarajala suramada||

_^ s p m r S n p _

^pa ha ra n. a va nı

||

_^ p p m r S n p

su ra su ra va na‖‖

��B — 1500—


p N∴n p s s /R r m p n \P p

kavına bilajamaul.i krtaca ri tra||

s n p m R n psa m nnu ta srı tya

||

m r S · r g mga ra ja nu ta

‖‖

(p p N)(ja ga da)

4. s pP\M R s P m r s p msrs.t.i sti tyam takaraka mita

||

G m p n p Gka mi ta pha la da

||

m P m R p msa ma na ga tra sa

‖‖

R n p m R s n p m R r Scıpatinuta bdhimadahara nura

||

p S s p r gga ra ji ta

||

m P S n p mka tha sa ra hi ta

‖‖

(p p N)(ja ga da)

5. P n p mp N p M n p m pnpadavi ji tamaunisapasava

||

P ·m m p Mpa la va ra mam

||

g m p n P · ptra gra ha n. a lo la

‖‖

s s r S s p p∴pm r s N p m

paramasamta cittajanaka jadhipa||

p S n p n s rsa ro ja bha va va ra

||

R S · n p mda a khi la

‖‖

(p p N)(ja ga da)

6. p P n p m n p mM p mgm rpuran. a purus.anr varatma ja rcita

||

s R s m g p mpa ra dhı na ka ra

||

n P m g m p nvi ra dha ra va n. a

‖‖

p S s r sm r s R s n p mmviravan. a nagha parasaramano

||

g G m p s n pha ra vi kr ta tya

||

m R s swr g m

ga ra ja sa m nnu ta‖‖

(p p N)(ja ga da)

7. S n p∼∼∼R s7m r s / p

∴P m r s

sajjana ma na sa bdhi sudhakaraju||

m∴m /p \M m / n p

su ma vi ma na su ra||

∵P / s

∴s r S s

sa ri pu ka ra bja‖‖

/Pm r s / n P / s n P /r s · p _^

la li taca ran. a vagun. a sura ga n. a||

_^ p / m r s n P / s

ma da ha ra n. a sa||

∴S p

∴P m g m

na ta na ja nu ta‖‖

��B — 1501—


(p p N)(ja ga da)

8. S · S s S r s N· s s nom kara panjarakı ra pura

||

p p /s∴S n p /s

ha ra sa ro ja bha va||

∴s n p m R n p _

^ke ’sa va di ru

‖‖

_^ pm R s n p m r s S p s n p _

^pa vasavaripu janakamtakakala

||

_^ p m r s S p p _

^dha ra ka la dha ra

||

_^ p p

wn. S r g m

pta ghr n. a ka ra sa‖‖

r G m p n p S s n s s S mran. agataja napalanasu manora

||

m r S r N sma n. a ni rvi ka ra

||

p n m P mwg m

ni ga ma sa ra ta ra‖‖

(p p N)(ja ga da)

9. p p n p p n p∵p

wm P n P · n

agan. ita gun. akana kacelasa la||

p∵p m

∵M · p / m _

^vi da l.a na ru n. a

||

_^

∵m / n p M / s n p

bha sa ma na ca ra‖‖

M P m g m P m r s p m r sn. a para mahima dbudhasu kavijana

||

n p m r s s n phr tsa da na su ra mu

||

m r s p m p s rni ga n. a vi hi ta ka la

‖‖

s P n s r S m r s P m r ssanı ranidhija raman. a papagaja

||

n P p s n Pnr sim ha va ra tya

||

r S S n p mga ra ja dhi nu ta

‖‖

p p N P p sja ga da na m

||

n S ·da ka

||

��B — 1502—


B.4

2kı

rtan

a—ga

ul.a

raga

—ad

ital .

a—

Tyag

araj

asva

mi

pall

avi

rr

pw m

Pm

pm

w gm

duu .

kuga

la| |

rs∼∼∼ R

pm

gm

nann

e| |

Rr

w n .s

dora

‖ ‖

sr

mr

mp

Mp

/np

np

mko

t .uku

pro

ka| |

∴ M∴ M

ra| |

pm

w gm

rg r

s∴ s

yem

too

‖: : ‖: :

anup

alla

vi

rr∼∼∼ R

∴ Rs

srm

kat .u

durv

is .a

ya| |

∴ ms

rmr

sakt

u| |

sn

pw n

sd .a

ite

‖ ‖

r/m

rs

∵ s/r

snw n

/sn

p∵ p

/npm

gad .i

yaga

d .iya

| |\w r

mp

n/

sn

pku

yit .u

| |m

w gm

rg r

s∵ s

vam

t .i‖ ‖

cara

n .am

ssv

ara

sahi

tyas

1.r

g rs

∵ S·

rs

rM

ms

rMsa

kala

bhu

tam

ulay

amtu

nıva

i| |

w ns

r/g

/w M

sr

yum

d .aga

ma

di| |

G·m

rg ∵ r

s∵ s

leka

poyi

na

‖ ‖

��B — 1503—


2.s

r∴ r

p\M

rg r

s∵ S

sr

p\M

ciru

tupr

aye

mul

anad

.ebh

aja

na| |

rs

w n .s

r\S

sm

rta

rasa

vihı

na| |

p\M

mr

g ∵ rs

∵ sku

tark

ud .a

ina

‖ ‖

3./p

∴ pm

∵ mr

g ∵ rs

∵ sr

/pm

∵ mr

sr

/ppa

radh

ana

mul

akoR

aku

noru

lam

adhi

kara

| |m

r/p

mw n

sr

m_ ^

gaba

liki

kat .u

puni

| |_ ^

mm

r∵ r

s∵ S

sm

padi

riki

nat .t .

i‖ ‖

4./n

pw m

p/n

rm

pN

w mp

Nw p

nta

nam

mad

ini

bhu

vini

sau

khya

mpu

jıva

na| |

Sr

mp

w nS

me

yanu

cusa

da| |

∴ sn

pm

r∵ r

s∵ s

dina

mu

luga

d .ipe

‖ ‖

5./r

∴ r*p

∵ pr

∴ r.m

∵ ms

∴ s/r

∴ rp

dr

ste

liyan

ina

t .avi

t .asu

drul

uva

nita

lu| |

/pm

∵ mr

s∵ s

/n

psv

ava

sam

avu

t .a7k

upa

| |

w mP

ns

w ns

r_ ^

desi

mci

sam

tasi

‖ ‖

_ ^rm

rs

w nS

rm

R∵ r

sn

/rs

_ ^lli

svar

alay

ambu

leru

mga

kanu

sila

| |_ ^

s∵ s

np

/s

Np

tmu

lai

subh

akt

u| |

mr

/n

Pm

rw s

laku

sam

ana

ma

nu‖ ‖

6.S

rrs

S∵ S

rs

r/g/

w mr

pdh

rs .t .i

kisa

ram

bagu

lala

nasa

da| |

Mr

n∵ P

Mna

rbha

kase

na| |

sn

p\M

r∵ r

sm

ita

dha

nadu

lanu

‖ ‖

∵ Sp

snP

/r

sn

Ps

np

m_ ^

deva

deva

nera

nam

mit

inig

a| |

_ ^m

/n

pm

Rs

∵ ska

nıpa

dabj

abh

a| |

pS

np

mr

w sja

nam

bum

ara

cina

‖ ‖

7.P

p∵ p

mr

sr

/m/w P

mr

sr

∼∼∼

∵ Rca

kkan

imuk

haka

mal

ambu

lanu

sada

| |M

sr

Mw n .

sna

ma

dilo

sma

ra| |

rG

mR

sr

n .ale

kane

du‖ ‖

sS

∵ sp

mr

Ss

np

∵ P∵ p

srm

adam

dha

panu

lako

ripa

rita

pam

u| |

nP

pm

rm

pla

ceta

gili

nogi

| |n

Sss

nP·

lidu

rvis .

aya

‖ ‖

��B — 1504—


r∴ R

mr

ms

rmR

sn

pw n

sdu

rasa

lanu

roya

leka

sata

tam

a| |

rS

np

mr

mpa

radh

iyai

capa

| |p

Np

m∵ m

rw s

laci

ttu

d .ai

na‖ ‖

8.S

rs

w ns

R∵ r

sw n .

sr

Mm

man

ava

tanu

durl

abha

man

ukan

emci

| |s

rM

w rm

sr

_ ^pa

ram

ana

mda

ma

| |_ ^

rs

S∵ S

mda

leka

‖ ‖

/p∴ p\M

rs

w rm

p\R

m\

Rp

mm

adam

atsa

raka

ma

lobh

am

ohu

la| |

r/P

mr

/ms

rku

dasu

d .ai

mo

| |/m

Rs

SS

sabo

tiga

ga‖ ‖

p/n

p∵ p

/np

w m/p

mr

/pm

w rm

pn

mod

at .i

kula

jud .a

kucu

bhu

vini

sudr

ula

| |

w pn

s\

Rm

pn

panu

lusa

lpu

cunu

| |p

mr

sS

∵ Snu

mt .i

kiga

ka‖ ‖

/sS

∴ sr

rm\R

ms

r/m

Rs

nara

dha

mul

anu

roya

sara

hına

| |n

pn

s/

rS

ssm

aina

nusa

di| |

np

∴ Pm

Rw S

mpa

taru

ma

ru‖ ‖

9.m

/p∴ p

mw gm

rs

w nsr

mrw m

Psa

tula

kai

kom

| |r

w mP\

RM

nna

l .l .a| |

RS

/p

m/p

mst

ikai

sutu

‖ ‖

w gm

rss

n .\P .

w n .sr

mw rm

pn

laka

iko

m| |\P

∴ Pnn

al .l .u

| |× p

m∵ m

/× p

m∵ m

dha

na‖ ‖

∼∼∼ r∼∼∼ r∼∼∼ r

∴ rsr

ms

rmta

tula

kait

iri

gi| |

w × rs

nw × s

np

tina

| |P

∴ Pyy

a‖ ‖

r/m

rss

/rsn

n/s

npp

/npm

tya

gara

ja| |

rm

pn

sn

ppt

ayi

t .u| |

mw g

mr

g rs∵ s

vam

n .t.i

i‖ ‖

��B — 1505—


B.43 kırtana— srı raga — adi tal.a — Tyagarajasvami

pallavi

s r∴r g r S _

^em da ro ma

||

_^ s

wn · ∵n. p

ha nu||

/∼∼∼N

wr S

bha vu‖‖

wn. S

wn.

u u2. s r

∴r g r S _

^lem da ro ma

||

_^ s

wn s r s n. s.

ha nu||

/∼∼∼N s r s

bha vu‖‖

wn. S

wn.

u u3. s r r g r s

wn. s r g r

lem da ro ma||

swn. /s /

wr s n. p.

ha nu||

/∼∼∼N. s

wg r s r

bha vu‖‖

wn. S n.

us r · · · · · ·

lem da · · · · · ·||· · ·· · ·

||· · ·· · ·

‖‖

wn. S ·u u

wn s

wr M r r m P · _^

lam da ri ki||

_^ s M · ×p M · ×p r

va m m da||

∵R R g r S r s

nam mu

‖‖

wn. S n.lu

2.wn. S

wr M r m P ·

am da rı ki||

wm p /n p P · /n p m

vam da||

M · /p m r R g r S r sna m mu

‖‖

wn. S

wn.

lus r · · · · · · · · ·

em da · · · · · · ·‖‖

wn. S ·lu

3.wn s

wr M r r m p

wm

am da ri ki i||

p n p n swn s n

i va m da||

P /n p M /p m R /g r S r sna a m mu u

‖‖

wn. S

wn.

lu us r · · · · · · · · ·

em da · · · · · · · · ·‖‖

wn. S ·lu

4.wn. s

wr M r r m p

wm

am da ri ki i||

p n p n swn s r

i i va m m da||

S r s N s n P n p M p mna m mu

‖‖

��B — 1506—


R g r∴r s

∴s

wn. s r

lu em da||

anupallavi

p m p r m rcam du ru va

||

rwm P · ∧p M

rn. u ni||

m /n P _^

a a‖‖

_^ P :

: p m p r m r:: cam du ru va

||

r m p n p n p mrn. u ni

||

∵R

∵R g r s

yam da

‖‖

wn. srm :

: /n p∴p m R · s s

wn. s

:: camda mu na

||

r M r R ·m p mhr da

||

p∴p m P _

^ya ra

‖‖

_^ P r r R grs

wn s rg

vimdamu na||

r M r R ·m p mhr da

||

/∼∼∼N

wn S _

^bra hma

‖‖

_^ S r s S rsn N snp

namdama nu||

∴P n p m M p m r

bha vi m

||

n P m R g r S r scu va a

‖‖

wn. S

wn. s r

a a rem da

caran. amssvara sahityas

p m p r m rpre ma mu ppi

||

∵R ·m p m mri go nu

||

∵m /

∼∼∼n P _

^ve l.a

‖‖

_^ P p m p r m r

pre ma mu ppa||

r m p n p n p mr go nu

||

R R g r sve l.a

‖‖

wn. srm/ n p p m R ·s\wn sa a na ma mu dala

||

r M r R ·m p mce va ru

||

pwm P _

^nna ru

‖‖

_^ P r r.R g rs

wn s Rgr

ramabha ktu||

swn s r s n p

d. ai na||

/∼∼∼N /S

tya ga‖‖

��B — 1507—


R S S rsn N snprajavi nu

||

P n p m M p m r rtu ni i ki

||

n P m r g r sni ja

‖‖

wn. S

wn. s r

da u lem da1. S _

^ S _^ s s s ss n.

sa ma ga||

wn. s n.

wn. s n. \ p.

_^

na lo la||

_^ P

wm. p.

wn. s

ma na si ja‖‖

R∴R R g r

∴r g

la va m||

r∵r g r

∵r g r

∵r

m n. ya dha m nya||\S · g r _

^mu rdha m

‖ _^ r

‖

∵r s

wn. s r

m m nyu lem da2. R g r

∵r g

∵r r s n. S

∴S r s

ma na sa va na ca ra va ra sam ca ra mu||

s r s∵s n. p. / G _

^

ni li pi mu rti ba||

_^ g

∴g r s r g R _

^gugapo d. aga ne

‖ _^ r

‖

∵r s

wn. s r

m m nyu rem da3. p

∴p m r

∵r p

∵p m m / P · m r

∵r

sa ra gu na pa da mu la ku sva m ta ma nu||

/n P /n p m∵m p _

^sa ro ja mu na sa ma

||

_^ pm r

∵r /G· r

ran. amu se yu‖‖

∵r s

∵s n s r

va remda4. p m

∵m p r

∴r g r

wn. s r g r

∵r s n.

ha ri gu n. a ma n. a la gu sa ra mu lu ga l.a mu na||

p.wn. s R r

∵R

so bi llu bha

||

g∵g r s r

wmP

kta ko t.u lilalo‖‖

p.wn. s R r

∵m p N

wm p

wn S r

te li vi to ce li mi to ka ru n. a ka lgi||

g r∵r g r

∵r s _

^ja ga me lla nu su dha

||

_^ s

∵s n p

∵p mr g

dr s.t.i ce bro‖‖

r Swn. s r

cu va rem da5. s

∴s n p / r s. n. P. / g R s n. p.

pa ti ta pa va nu d. a ne pa ra tpa ru ni||

wm. P.

∴p

wn. s R _

^gu rim ci pa ra ma

||

_^ r/ g r s r m P

rtamagu nijama‖‖

��B — 1508—


p. n. S p∵P m r m p n P s n

rga mu do nu ba d. u cu nu sa lla pa mu

||

P r s n P /gta sva ra la ya di

||

R s n pmr gragamulateli yu

‖‖

R swn. s r

va lem da6. p. n. s \P. n.

wm. p. n. \ R. m. p. /n. p. m.

ho ya lu mı ra na d. a lu ka lgu sa ra su ni||

/r∴R g r s

wn. s

sa da ka nu la ju||

n. /g r s n. p.wn. s

ju cunu pulakasa‖‖

R ·m wr m / P · n

wm p

wn S r

rı ru la yi a na m da pa yo dhi||

/g R s n p / s n _^

ni ma gnu la yi mu da||

_^ n p m r p m p

wr

m bunanu yasamu ga‖‖

g r swn. s r

la va remda7. r m p N

wm p n \ R · wm p n p m

pa ra ma bha ga va ta mau ni va ra sa si||

r∵R g r s n. p.

vi bha ka ra sa na ka

||

wm. p. n.

∴—d n/S

sanam da na

‖‖

p.∴S.

wn. s r

∵R · /g r s r m p n

di gı sa su ra kim pu ru s.a ka na ka ka

||

p /n m /p R /g r ssi pu su ta na ra da

||

wr m p m

wmP

tu mburu‖‖

/n p /n \M p Rwm P n

wm p

wn s

paa va na su nu ba la vam dra dha ra su ka||

r∴R / g r s n p

sa7ro ja bha va bhu||

wm p n

∴n /S

suravarulu‖‖

r g r∴R /r r s n s r S

∵s n p

pa ra ma pa va nu lu gha nu lu sa sva tu lu||

m p r m r p m nka ma la bha va su kha mu

||

p S n p m r gsadanubhavu lukha

‖‖

��B — 1509—


r Swn. s rka em da

8. P · r m p \ R m r m Pnı me nu na ma vai i

||

wm P r g r

∵R _

^bha vam mu la nu nı

||

_^ r/g r s n. p.

wn. s

para kramadhai‖‖

p.wn. s \ P. p. / R /g r s / P

∴p m r

rya mu la sam ta ma na sa nı vu a nu||

wm p n \ R m p nva ca na sa tya mu na

||

s rwm p /

w

N p nraghuvara nıyed. a

‖‖

s n Swn s r

∵R r g r

∵R g r

sa dbha kti yu ja nim ca ka nu du rma da||

∵r g r

∵R r s r

mu la nu ka lla je si||

s∵S n p

wn s r

napat.t. ni mati‖‖

g r∵r S

∵s n

∵n p m r m p n

no rim gi sam ta sam pu na nu ku n. a bha ja||

/S · n P · mna nam da

||\R·/g s

wn. s

kı rta namuse‖‖

r Swn. s r

yu va a rem da9. R · p

wn s R

wn s r g r

bha ga va ta ra ma ya n. a||

∵R · P

∴s n. p.

gı ta di sru ti

||

wm. p.

wn. s R p. n.

sa strapura n. apu‖‖

\P. r s R g∴R s n. s r m p n

ma rma mu lan si va di s.a n. ma ta mu la||

\P ∵p m R / p

∵p

gı d. a mu lan mu||

m r∵R /n p

∵P

ppati mukko‖‖

/s n P / r∴R s n p

∵P

∵P g r

t.i su ram ta ram ga mu la bha vam mmu la||

r g r∵R r

∵R

ne ri gi bha va ra||

g r∵r g

∴r

∵R r

ga laya di saukhya‖‖

��B — 1510—


s∴S p

∴P /r

∴R / g r s n p

wn s

mu ce ci ra yu vu lga li gi ni ra va dhi||

r S s∴S P

su kha tmu lai tya||

p∴P R r

∴R

garajaptulai‖‖

g r swn. s r

na va rem da

��B — 1511—


B.4

4kı

rtan

a—ar

abhi

raga

—ad

ital .

a—

Tyag

araj

asva

mi

pall

avi P

mp

m\g g

rg r

s∵ s

n\d

dd .

sadh

im

ce| |

S·d .

sne

o

| |r

m\g g

rs

r/m

ma

nasa

‖ ‖

/w P

mp

m\g g

rg r

s∵ s

n\d .

d .sa

dhi

mce

| |S·d

sne

o| |× r

sm\g

rsrm

ma

nasa

‖ ‖

/w m

Pm

pm\g g

rg rs

∵ sn

d .d .

sadh

im

ce| |

S·w d

sne

o| |

rms

rw r

pd

/sm

ana

sa‖ ‖

∴ S· s

∴ sg d

pm

/pm\g g

rs

n\d .

d .sa

dhi

mce

| |S·w d .

sne

o

| |r

M\g g

rs

rm

ma

nasa

‖P‖

‖sa‖

anup

alla

vi

dg d

Pm

pm\g g

rr

sr∵ s

bodh

im

cina

sa| |

mg g

r/d

g dp

nma

rga

va| |

mp

ds

∴ sr

cana

mu

lu‖ ‖

∴ rm\g g

rs

rs∵ s

dg d

ppo

mku

jesi

ta| |

m/p

m\g g

r∵ r

pat .t .

ina

| |

w mp

dw m

pd

/rpa

t .t .u

‖P‖

‖sa‖

��B — 1512—


cara

n .am p

/d\P

pp

mr

/mm

psa

ma

yani

kita

gu| |

pd

d/×

rd

pm

at .a

| |m

/pm\g g

rs

rm

lad .e

ne

svar

asa

hity

am

1.P·m

/pm\g gr

∵ rm\g g

rr

deva

kıva

su| |

s∵ S

s× g n

d .D

devu

lane

| |

∵ d .p .

w d .S

∴ sr

mki

mci

nat .u

‖ ‖

pm

sam

a‖ ‖

2.P

∵ Pm\g g

R/

m\g g

Rs

/rs

∵ sra

mge

sud .u

sadg

am

gaja

naku

d .u| |

g G .·g G .

/sS

_ ^sa

mgı

tasa

m| |

_ ^s

r∴ R·

w sr

mpr

ada

yaku

d .u‖ ‖

pm

sam

a‖ ‖

3.g D

g Dp

/dp

∵ Pd

pm

m∴ m

/×p

mgo

pıja

nam

anor

atha

mo

sam

gale

| |\g g

rR

Rr

mk

nege

liyu

| |P

∴ P\

Sr

mje

seva

d .u‖ ‖

pm

sam

a‖ ‖

4.g d

pw m

pd

Sd

g dp

∵ Pm\g g

r∵ r

_ ^va

nita

lasa

daso

kkaj

eyu

cunu

mro

| |_ ^

rs

S∵ S\

dg d

kka

jese

para

| |P

m\g g

r∵ r

Stm

ayu

d .ati

yuga

‖ ‖

��B — 1513—


∵ S/× s

Dp

w mp

dS\g n

d/R

rka

yaso

data

nayu

dam

cum

uda

mpu

| |s

∵ sn .\

Ds

d\P

dna

num

udd

upe

t .t .a

| |\M

pm\g g

r∵ r

mna

vvu

kam

t .uha

ri‖ ‖

pm

sam

a‖ ‖

5.w r

mp

g dp

w mp

dg d

pw m

pd\P

para

mab

hakt

ava

tsal

ud.u

sugu

n .apa

| |

∴ Pm\g g

RD

rava

rum

d .a| |

g Dp

m\g g

r∵ R

janm

am

ana

ghu

d .ı‖ ‖

dg d

Ps\g nD

/r

Ss

m\g g

rka

liba

dha

latı

rcuv

ad.a

nucu

ne| |

s∴ S

sd

g dp

p_ ^

hrda

mbu

jam

una

ju| |

_ ^p

∵ pm\g gr

w sr

mcu

cum

d .aga

‖ ‖

p sa‖ ‖

6.s

PM

pm

g gR

m\g g

r∵ R

rha

rera

mac

amdr

ara

ghuk

ules

a| |

sr

s∵ S

sS

mrd

usu

bha

s .ase

| |∵ p

m\g g

r/

dg d

Ps .a

saya

napa

rana

‖ ‖

/dg d

Pw d

Ss

w dR

rs

rm\g

_ ^rı

soda

raja

vira

jatu

raga

ra| |

_ ^g g

rP

m\g g

r/

dja

raja

nuta

ni| |\P

/s

n\D

/rg r

sra

ma

yapa

ghan

a‖ ‖

m\g gR

sr

s∵ S

sd

g dp

∵ Pp

sara

sıru

hada

l .aks

.aya

nucu

ved .u

| |m\g g

r∵ r

s∵ S

kom

nna

nann

uta

| |P

m\g g

rs

rm

bro

vaka

nu‖ ‖

pm

sam

a‖ ‖

��B — 1514—


7.P

/dg d

p∵ P

pm\g g

r∵ R

r/

pw m

srıv

emka

t .esa

supr

akas

asa

| |P

rw s

Rd .

g d .rv

onn

ata

sajja

na| |

/Ss

∴ sd

/R∴ r

ma

nasa

nike

ta‖ ‖

rs

rM\g g

rw m

pd

Pp

/s

∴ s\d

_ ^na

kana

kam

bara

dhar

alas

anm

aku

t .aku

| |_ ^

d/

rg r

s\D

m\g g

md .a

lavi

raji

ta| |

r∵ R

sr

s∵ S

hare

yanu

cune

‖ ‖

/dg d

pP

m\g g

rR

sS

sd

s_ ^

poga

d .aga

tyag

araj

agey

ud .u

ma

| |_ ^

dR

sm\g g

rna

vend

rud .a

ina

| |/P· p

pm\

g gr

mra

ma

cam

dru

d .u‖ ‖

pp

Pp

pm

pdp

sam

ayan

ikit

agu

| |m

Pp

ma

t .a| |

M·\

g gr

sr

w mla

d .ene

‖ ‖

p/d× s

X rP/

rr

msa

ma

yani

kita

gu| |

pD·/× s

dp

ma

d .a

| |M·\

g gr

s·

rla

d .ene

‖ ‖

/dg d

pm

pm∵ m

∵ gr

rs

/rs

w n .sa

dbha

ktul

ana

d .a

| |p\g n .

X dw n

sr

tavi

t .l .a

| |r

r∵ R

_ ^na

ne‖ ‖

_ ^rr

Mp

d× s

dg d

pmp

mpd

_ ^am

ari

kaga

na| |

_ ^d

pd

pm\g g

rpu

ja| |

s/r

sw n

S_ ^

kona

ne‖ ‖

_ ^ss

w d .s

R·

r/×

pm\w g g

alug

ava

dda

na

| |R

_ ^R

ne| |

srs

SS

‖ ‖

/dg d

p∵ p

m\g g

r/m\g

r∵ rm\g g

rvi

mu

gula

toce

ra| |

sr

ss

rpo

mgg

ana

| |r

rrr

ne‖ ‖

��B — 1515—


sd

rsm\g g

rm\g gr

∵ rve

daga

lgi

nada

| |s

m\g g

rsrm

l .ugo

m| |

pw m

Pm

ma

nane

‖ ‖

/dg d

p∵ p

m\g g

r/m

∴ pp

rm

pda

ma

sam

adi

sukh

a| |

w mp

dm

pd

/w s

daya

ku| |

s∴ s

Rd .a

gu‖ ‖

r/m\g

rs

rss

s× s

d/× nd

tya

gara

janu

tu| |

pm

pm\g g

rd .u

cem

ta| |

rm

pd

mp

dr

raka

ne‖ ‖

Sm

pm\g g

rg rs

∵ sn\d .

d .sa

dhi

mce

| |S

_ ^S

_ ^ne

| |_ ^

S_ ^

S‖ ‖

��B — 1516—


B.4

5ta

nava

rn .am

—rı

tiga

ul.a

raga

—at .

ata

l .a—

Tiru

vot .t .

iyur

Vın .

aK

uppa

yyar

pall

avi ( w n .

sn .

sg g

rw g

msa

am

ii

)p

mg g

rS

vana

jaa

ks.a

| |

w n .s

gr

s∵ s

n .∵ n .

∵ n .p .

n .∵ n .

sn .

s/G

∴ gM

nii

ii

nee

ee

ee

| |

w gm

p/× d

pm

w gm

ee

koo

o| |

p∴ p

m∵ m

gr/× p

mo

rii

ii

ii

‖ ‖

g gr

sw n .

s/g

∴ gm

: :P

/w d

pm

w gm

p∴ p

mg g

rna

aa

aa

: :ve

ee

saa

t .aa

| |w g

mw g

m/n

∴ nd

∵ d/

ng n

d\M·

w gm

gr

gr

adı

ii

rci

bro

oo

va

| |

w n .s

n .w s

grw g

ma

ava

ii

ii

| |p

/× dm

/×p

w gm

gr

ii

i‖ ‖

/G\

Syy

aa

anup

alla

vi

Sn

dn

pd

n∵ n

dm

g gm

ana

asi

ii

iju

| |m

/dp

mg

rw g

md

Pm

g gr

pM

gr

sı

ın

ii

fam

m| |

��B — 1517—


w n .s

n .s

g grg g

mm

mnn

aa

a| |

m/n

∴ nd

m∵ M

nca

aa

akk

aa

‖ ‖

∴ Nsw n

S: :

w ns

gg

mw g

mg

r/G

∴ ga

ani

: :m

aa

vee

ee

| |r

sn

g ns

/gr

sw n

sn

w nd

mw g

mg

rw g

me

n .uu

goo

paa

| |

nd

mn

∴ ns

∴ Sla

ayı

| |n

dm

w gm

/d

pm

ive

ee

‖ ‖

grs

n .s

/g∴ g

me

e

muk

tayi

svar

am

Pd

pm

w gm

/p

mg

r|

w gm

nd

mw g

M∴ m

gr

∴ rG

∴ gr

sn .

p .|

n .n .

sn .

grg g

m|

pd∴ d

p\M

‖

gr

sg

∴ gm

w gn: :

Pd

pm

w gM

pm

gr

|w g

M···

|

pd

∴ dp\M

gr

‖s

g∴ g

mw g

mn

dm

w Nn

sn

s/

G∴ g

rg

|

mG

∴ gr

sn

∵ ns

/g

rs

n∴ n

/S·

∴ sn

d|\M·

∵ mg

rS

|

��B — 1518—


nD

Mg

rs

‖w n .

SG

∴ Gm

cara

n .am S

N∴ n

dM

amnn

it .i

| |m

gm

× dp

mg

rw g

mp

mg g

r∵ R

grs

n .ki

ii

inı

ii

ve| |

sg

rw g

mg

m/d

dii

ii

kka

| |p

mg

∵ g/M

aa

ani

‖ ‖

w gm

/d

pm

g grw n .

: :S

N∵ n .

dM

ii

: :am

nnit .

iı

| |·····

·····

| |

··

··

| |p

mg

∵ g/M

aa

nı‖ ‖

svar

ams

1.M

gr

/g

rS

∵ sn .

|\P .·n

.∴ n .

sn .

g gr

g_ ^

|

_ ^∼∼∼ g

mp

∴ p‖

mg

rs

_ ^|

_ ^s

grw n .

2.n .

p .n .

∴ n .s

w n .s

g∴ g

ms

M∴ m

gr

sG

∴ g|

rs

g∴ g

m\w G

mn .

∴ ns\

N .s

pM

/×p

gr

|

��B — 1519—


w gM

/n

dm

/N

|∴ n

dm

∴ Mg

rs

‖

Sn\P

p .n .

∴ n

3.s∴ s

pm

gr

w sm

gr

g∴ g

m∴ m

pm

/dp

mp

|w g

pm

gr

w pm

gr

srw n .

sg

gm

sg

∴ gm

|

nd

mn

∴ ns

S|

nd

m∴ M

gr

s‖

nD

Mg

rw n .

4.p

/dd

mg

∴ gm

/pg

rp

mg

rw n .

sw n

gr

s|

w n .s

n .∴ n .

d .m .

n .∴ n .

s/g

rs

/m

gr

/p

mg

/n

d|

mw g

mn

∴ ns

ng

|r

nr

sn

dm

/n‖

dm

/p

gr

srw n .

5./

n∴ n

dm

gg g

m/d

∴ dm

gr

g∴ g

/m∴ m

/× p

mg

/m

|g

∴ gr

s/

gr

s/r

n ./

sn .

∴ n .d .

m ./

n .w n .

sn .

g gr

|

g∴ g

mg

/pm

/× d

p|

mg g

rn .

s/g

∴ gm

: :‖

p\M

gr

s/

nD

mw g

m/

n∴ N

sw n

s/

g∴ g

_ ^|

_ ^g

/m

gr

/g

g ∴ gr

Sr

s∵ s

nN

∵ nd

mg∼∼∼ g

_ ^|

��B — 1520—


_ ^g

/× m

g gr

sS

∴ s|

nd

m/N

dm

g‖

mG

∴ gr

srw n .

SN

∴ nd

Ma

nnit .

i| |

mg

m/

dp

mg

rw g

mp

mg

r∵ R

grs

n .ki

ii

inı

ii

ve| |

sg

rw g

mg

m/d

dii

kka

| |p

mg

∵ g/M

aa

ni‖ ‖

∼∼∼ G

∵ RS

aa

��B — 1521—


B.4

6ta

nava

rn .am

—na

raya

n .aga

ul.a

raga

—at .

ata

l .a—

Tiru

vot .t .

iyur

Vın .

aK

uppa

yyar

pall

avi

( Ssw n .

sr

aa

a

)m

gr× g

r×g

Sm

agu

vaa

a| |

w n .sw n .

/g gr/× g

sr

w n .s

r∵ r

sn .

n .∴ s

n .n .

d .p .

nii

mne

ee

ee

ee

ee

koo

o

| |

w m .P

n .∴ n .

sw n .

so

ori

ii

i| |

rmg

w r/p

mG

ii

ica

‖ ‖

r/g

rsr

w n .s

r: :

mg

r/

w gr

sr

∴ rm

∴ mp

ra

ala

aa

: :m

aa

aa

aru

uu

uu

lu| |

mp

Nn∴ n

dp

dm

pd

mp

m∵ m

gr

/g

rs

uu

uu

koo

oo

ona

aa

a| |

n .d .

p .w n .

srp

mdi

ii

ii

ii

| |∵ m

grg

rsw n .

ri

ii

ii

‖ ‖

\S

n .d .

p .w n .

sr

: :ra

aa

aa

aa

: :

anup

alla

vi

Sn

dn

∵ nd

pd

w mp

∴ pso

gaa

asu

uu

laa

a| |

mg

r/g

rs

w n .s

rM

m∴ m

gr

rN

n∴ n

dp

aa

aa

ad .i

ii

pai

ıi

ii

| |

��B — 1522—


/sn

dP

/dp

mi

ii

caa

aa

| |g

Rg

sr

w mp

ala

ada

a‖ ‖

w mp

n∴ n

S: :

nd

pn

∴ ns

w ns

rw n

sr

aa

ju: :

uu

uu

ud .a

aa

a| |

m∴ M

gr

sn

∵ n/

grg

srn

/s

nd

/n

dp

ara

aa

asr

ıii

ii

vee

ee

ee

| |

mg

rm

p/s

∴ Sn .u

uu

ugo

| |n

dp

∵ Pm

gr

oo

paa

a‖ ‖

sn .

d .P .

w n .s

ra

ala

aa

a

muk

tayi

svar

am

/mg

r/

gr

sn .

∵ n ./

gr

sr

|w n .

sn .

∵ n .d

pw n .

sr

/m

∴ mg

w rm

p/

n∴ n

dp

d|

m/p

mg

r/g

rs

|r∴ r

/m

∴ mP·

∴ p‖

\Mm

∴ mg

r/

Nn∴ n

dp

w mP

n∴ n

sw n

sr

m_ ^

|_ ^

mg

rs

/g

rs

ns

/r

nd

pm

p/d

mg

rs

|

rm

pn

sr

S_ ^

|_ ^

sn

dn

P·m

‖

gr

S·w n .

sr

cara

n .am

��B — 1523—


nnN

∴ nd

nd

Pci

mm

taa

a| |

mp

m× n

d× n

pd

mp

dp

Mm

∵ mg

r/

grs

naa

aa

aa

ad .a

aa

adi

i| |

n .d .

p .w n .

srm

gga

aa

nıi

i| |

r∴ rm

∴ mP·

pi

ito

o‖ ‖

mg

w rg

sr

w mp

oo

oo

oo

‖: :‖: :

nnN

∴ nd

nd

Pci

mnn

aa

| |

······

······

| |······

| |

r∴ rm

∴ mP

ii

to‖ ‖

svar

ams

1.M·g

rs

n .d .

p .w m .

|P .

w n .s

r∴ R

mg

r|

/g

rs

/p

|m

gw r

g‖

sr

w mp

2.w n .

sr

p\M

.m

∵ mg

r/

gr

s∵ n .

s/

gr

sr

N .|

n∵ n .

p .d .

m .p .

w n .s

r/

mg

r/

pm

gr

/n

d/

np

d|

w mp

w ns

rs

=bs

N|

n∵ n

dp

∴ p\M

m∵ m

g‖

��B — 1524—


r/

gR

sr

w mp

3.p

/dm

/p

mg

r/g

rs

/m

gr

gs

rn .

sn .

∵ n .|

d .p .

w n .s

r/

pm

gr

mp

/n

dp

w mp

n∴ n

sn

|

/g

rs

rn

/s

nd

|/n

p/

dm

/pm

pr

‖

/g

rs

w n .s

rw m

p

4.m

gr

/g

rs

n .∵ n .

S·∵ n .

sn .

d .n .

d .p .

m .∴ m .

|P .·

w m .p .

w n .s

rw n .

Sr

mg

w rM

pn

d|

pM

gw r

gs

r|

w n .s

r/m

M_ ^

M‖

gr

sS

pN

n∴ n

dp

/N

dw n

sr

sr

˙_^

|_ ^

m∴ m

gr

/g

rs

rw n

sn

∴ nd

pm

pm

∴ mg

r|

/g

rs

/g

rs

∵ S|

nd

p∵ P

mg

r‖

sN .

rm

∴ mp

nnN······

cim······

| |······

| |

···

w n .s

rmg

···n

ıii

| |R

gr\

Sı

ito

��B — 1525—


B.4

7ta

nava

rn .am

—ke

dara

gaul

.ara

ga—

adit

al .a

—G

ovon

dasa

may

ya

pall

avi

∼∼∼ N

S∼∼∼ R

nısa

ri| |

∴ Rg

r∵ r

gm

ann

ea

a| |

gr

Ss

w n .s

rdo

oo

raa

a‖ ‖

sg

Rn .

sr

s/

gr

/M

gg r

Sle

vaa

aa

ruu

le| |

rs

n/r

s/r

sn .

ee

raa

| |d .

p ./n

.g n .

d .d

∴ dp

nii

| |

p .w m .

P: :

p .p .

/_ n .S

ma

aa

: :ne

lata

a| |

∴ Sr

gw r

gs

rni

nuu

koo

oo

| |r

g\R

∵ rm

oo

riyu

u‖ ‖

P∴ p

dp

mg

∵ g\R·

r/S

uu

uu

uu

um

nna

di| |

mg\R

∵ rg

raa

aa

a| |

∵ gr\

S∵ s

ra

aa

aa

‖ ‖

anup

alla

vi

R/×

p

∼∼∼

_ MP

nasa

a

| |/n

g nd

dg d

p/×

nd

mi

ii

ii

iva

a| |

p∵ P

mm

/dp

ma

aa

raa

a‖ ‖

gr

/g

∴ gr

sw n .

srm

gr

∵ rm

p/×

na

daa

ave

ee

mka

aa

a| |

dp

w mp

s\g n

dp

aa

t .ee

e| |

/∼∼∼

_ NS

_ ^em

dra

‖ ‖

��B — 1526—


_ ^S

Rm

Gr

/g

rS

navy

aa

aku

uun

‖ ‖sw n

sr

s/g\R

ıı

ıı

| |sw n

sr

sn

dp

aa

aa

‖ ‖

w mp

w nsw r

g\R

Sn

dsa

aa

aa

am

| |p

/n∴ n

dp

/d∵ d

pdr

aa

aa

a

| |p

/dp

∵ pm

gg g

sa

aa

a

muk

tayi

svar

asa

hity

am

w n .s

rm

gr

w sr

sn .

dp

/_ N .

sr

nera

sara

sata

kali

gina

dora

nıva

ni| |

/Mg

rw m

p/∼∼∼ N

ma

nini

ma

tiba

| |d

pw m

p/_ N

sr

yaka

ma

rula

ika

ni‖ ‖

/gr

s∵ S

rs

nd

pr

Sn

dp

kara

mu

jem

dicu

baka

ragu

n .al .i

vara

| |/n

Dp

mg

rm

kal .a

nika

ram

aru

| |p

/nd

pg m

g\R

dura

mu

nace

linı

‖ ‖

sn .

g dp\

vina

yam

u‖ ‖

∼∼∼ N

SR

nısa

ri‖ ‖

cara

n .am

gr

gari

| |/×

p

∼∼∼

_ MP

_ ^m

apa

| |_ ^

P/

n∴ n

d∵ d

n .aa

ati

‖ ‖

g dp/

dg d

p∵ Pm

p/d

p∵ pm

gg

r/ii

neee

elu

koo

oo

raga

ri| |

× p

∼∼∼

_ MP

_ ^m

apa

| |_ ^

P_ ^

P‖ ‖

��B — 1527—


svar

asa

hity

as

1.S

rs\

g N .d .

p ./

N .s

w rg\∼∼∼ R

jala

mu

seyu

t .ava

llaba

lam

a

| |s

/g\R\

w N .s

rca

lam

aca

lura

| |/M

gr

/G

rs

ma

yala

ma

t .ala

| |

Rs\

N .d .

p ./∼∼∼ N .

sR·/

gr

dela

rayi

dive

l .ara

gari

| |··

··

| |··

··

‖ ‖

2.w n .

s∼∼∼ R

∴ r/m

gr

/g

r\S

vini

race

lira

tika

nara

| |

w n .s

Rg\R

kanu

gona

ra| |

w n .s

rS

/rs

nvi

raha

tapa

ma

n .a‖ ‖

rS

n .d .

p ./

_ N .s

r/

gs

w r/m

gr

pam

opad

ika

yem

tani

delu

pudu

gari

| |··

··

| |··

··

‖ ‖

3.R

gR

sw n .

sr

g\

Sr

w nS

w n .a

dara

celi

kidu

gone

d .une

ravi

| |r

gs

rg\R

ral .o

ia

dana

ma

| |s

w n .s

rS

rn .

yam

adi

nim

aya

va‖ ‖

sr

/×g

sss

rg

g Rs

∵ Sr

gs

vadu

ram

rokk

edan

unıg

um

ikki

lim

a| |

rg

\Sr

/mg

rda

naba

n .am

ule

da| |

s/g

r/g

n/r

sr

gadi

yaga

ma

dava

ti| |

w n .s∼∼∼ R

gs

rm

Gr

p\M

gr

adi

tal .a

vaca

mug

adu

gada

gari

| |··

··

| |··

··

‖ ‖

4.D

pm

gr

sn .

Rs

n .d .

p ./

g Nvı

nula

kita

vuga

gana

mu

vina

ra

| |S

r/m

Gda

ala

na| |

r/m

Gg r

sr

gd .e

lana

gaku

balu

‖ ‖

��B — 1528—


Rs

w n .S

/g\R

sw n .

Rg

nan .e

mu

levi

raji

lum

amci

| |r

mm

gR

gs

som

mm

ulo

sam

gisu

| |

∵ Sr

gS

rs

gam

buna

gud .i

di‖ ‖

RS

mg

r/g

rs

w n .s

rm

gr

nana

t .iva

lene

sada

yud .a

vayi

gari

| |··

··

| |··

··

‖ ‖

5.M

P·/

ng n

d∵ S

pd

∵ dp

∵ P_ ^

era

celi

nice

rabi

lici

ga

| |_ ^

pm

p/d

∴ dp

mg

rana

mu

lunu

palu

| |

w rs

w n .s

rm

gr

kucu

canu

vosa

gavu

‖ ‖

M·p

/_ N

dw m

P·d

P/n

dsa

riba

lku

laba

rikı

vana

| |

∵ D·

p\M

/dp

jari

bari

ki| |

∵ P·m

gr

w mp

tari

beta

rucu

‖ ‖

\Mp

/_ N

d∵ d

pw m

pD

pm

gr

vori

nıve

sara

n .ani

kori

nayi

di

| |w m

pm

/nd

∵ Dp

ala

celu

laje

ri| |

/val

iNs

Rm

gr

vari

ma

t .ali

ni‖ ‖

Sr

Sn

dp

S·

∴ n\N

dp

vari

jaks

.ipa

lusa

resa

reku

| |

∵ S·

∴ p\N

dp

me

ram

emca

ku| |

w mp

/Nd

pm

gla

lana

ma

n .ini

nu‖ ‖

\R/P

mg\R

Mg

w rra

ram

ma

nera

raga

ri| |

··

··

| |··

··

‖ ‖

6.p

w mp

/×n

dw m

Pm

gr

/g\r

_ ^ta

rita

kin .a

jhem

dina

dina

mit .

une

caga

vagu

va

| | |

_ ^r

ns

rg\r

_ ^dh

an .a

myi

tita

guva

| | |

_ ^r

∵ rm

p/

Dp

dha

n .eku

soga

suka

d .a

‖ ‖ ‖

mg

∵ gr

/_ M

p/

_ Nd

w mp

/N

s\n

_ ^ta

hadh

inu

taka

palu

ma

rute

nelı

nuce

lim

ovi

ya

| | |

_ ^n

d∵ d

pm

/nD

niru

cika

nara

| | |

p/n

Dp

mg

rti

dhri

mit

aka

nara

ninu

payi

‖ ‖ ‖

��B — 1529—


m∴ m

p∴ p

∴ mm

/dp

/s

n/r

s∴ s

nd

∴ dta

kajh

enu

tari

tada

koni

yupa

rati

nena

yaka

vira

ham

uca

nu

| | |

pw m

Pp

/×n

n .ata

jhem

nat .a

raca

la

| |d

∵ d\M

p∵ p\M

taka

jhem

ma

t .ara

vit .a

ra

‖ ‖ ‖

p\M

/d\P

mg

rm

p/n

∴ nd

∴ dp

dha

n .am

yud .o

yada

mcu

nuka

nika

ram

una

tana

| | |

Sw n

sr

/mg

r

kau

git .a

nala

mu

ka

| | |

w ns

rs

nd

∴ dp

dhri

mi

kuca

mu

lana

dum

uka

‖ ‖ ‖

mp

w ns

rs

w ns

rm

gr

s/g

rs

tajh

anu

nika

jha

nuta

kam

unu

pat .i

vale

ma

nam

una

cana

vina

yam

u

| | |

∴ sn

dp

w ns

rs

diki

taka

nana

vii

ltu

nira

| | |

nd

∵ dp

mg

∵ gr

dhri

mi

taka

jhe

n .um

una

ninu

pena

kona

‖ ‖ ‖

rm

p.n

d∵ D

pm

dp

∵ Pm

gr

tajh

emta

vale

nane

rasa

mi

vina

vate

mi

gari

| | |

× p

∼∼∼

_ MS

_ ^

ma

sa

| |

_ ^S

_ ^S

aa

‖ ‖ ‖

��B — 1530—


B.4

8ta

nava

rn .am

—na

t .aku

ranj

irag

a—

at .a

tal .a

—K

uvan

.asa

miA

yya

pall

avi

Ss

w n .s

/r∴ r

Sn .

s/r

/w G

imda

aa

aa

alu

| |/M

∼∼∼

Mg

m/×

pm

/p

mg

mG\S

kaa

jee

ee

ee

e| |

w n .s

/rg r

sn

s/r

sii

ii

| |∴ r

Sn .

n .d .

w n .s

iı

ii

i‖ ‖

∴ s/r× s

g n: :

d .p .

d .w n .

S .w n .

/sn .

d .∵ d .

p .d .

/n.

d .n

tee

: :e

yet .u

laa

aa

a

| |S

n .D .

n .p .

d .n .

d .w n .

Sn .

s/r

w gm

taa

aa

aa

aa

l .uu

tuu

| |

g gr

/×g

pn .

d .∼∼∼ N .

raa

aa

a| |\S

_ ^S

a‖ ‖

M_ ^

∼∼∼

Mg

m/p

m/n

mg

mni

mda

aa

aa

G\S

ns .

∵ N .w n .

s/m

∴ mG

∴ pm

aje

ae

sii

ıca

a| |

/ng n

Dg d

pD

aa

aa

| |

dn

s∧ s

nkk

aa

aa

| |S

: :s

w ns

/r∴ r

Sn

∵ nd

ps

sn

d∵ d

n: :

vee

ee

ee

eni

nuu

uko

oo

o

‖ ‖

��B — 1531—


m/N

∵ nd

w nS

n/

rg rs∵ S

nd

w nS

spa

aa

aa

aa

aa

laa

ana

aa

| |n

d/n

∴ n/

sn

d∵ d

aa

saa

aa

| |

nd

m/p

mg

mg

mi

inı

ii

vuu

‖ ‖s

/r\S

uu

u‖ ‖

muk

tayi

svar

amsa

hity

amja

ti nS

∴ s/N

s/g

sn .

s/r

w g/m

gni

ram

tara

mm

uga

nanu

sari

gam

ali

tajh

eku

tari

tiki

t .ata

kata

dhin

na

| | |

s/g

s∴ S

nr

sw n

sn .

D .n .

p .d .

∴ d ./N

.d .

mi

yunu

jeri

viri

saru

nike

l .ipa

dara

vadd

udh

imi

tadh

itta

rita

dan .a

tajh

emta

rita

dan .a

mta

| | |

m ./N

.n∴ n .

d .n .

sw n .

ma

ninn

ipu

t .usa

rata

dim

dhim

iku

taa

ka

| | |

/r

S∴ s

n .d .

n .s

saje

riba

liki

tedh

an .e

kuki

t .ata

ka

‖: :‖: :‖: :

w n .s

w rg

mw g

/M\

w Gm

/nn∴ n

dn\

Pd

n_ ^

nilu

paga

vasa

ma

gara

vim

cina

nunı

vuna

dhim

idha

riki

t .ato

mta

hadh

ınu

taka

n .am

tan .a

m

| | |

_ ^n

w dn

s∴ S

w ns

g\s

s∵ s\n

n∵ n

dd

∵ d/×

np

ma

rulu

dırc

aka

num

od .i

jesi

dam

dha

nala

dha

n .ata

jhem

taka

tadh

itt

adh

itta

tina

kit .a

| | |

dn

S∴ S

nd

ma

nasa

sara

gadh

an .a

tata

kit .a

| |/× n

sd

/nd

mM

kala

yaga

cala

ma

dhim

ita

kadh

imit

ım

‖ ‖ ‖

∵ Mg

sm

ana

radh

ımki

n .a

cara

n .am

��B — 1532—


M∴ m

g\S

sw n .

s/g

ma

t .aa

aa

a| |\S

nd

w ns

n/r

sn .

d .d .

n .s

d ./× dn

w p .dh

ane

ee

erc

ii

ina

aa

a

| |

D .∴ d .

n ./s

n .d .

n .a

naa

a

| |s

w n .s

/r\S

pai

ii

iı

‖ ‖

svar

amsa

hity

amja

ti S∴ S

g nD

nS

_ ^na

sam

iyi

mta

kota

thai

yya

tata

dhi

| | |

_ ^s

sn

/g R\S

∴ sn

dpa

mu

seya

yat .u

lata

jhem

tata

kit .a

| | |

∼∼∼ n .

s\N

.d .

N .ne

ram

em

ida

jhem

taku

mta

dhi

| | |

w d .n .\P .

d .n .

d .n .

caka

naku

delu

patt

aka

tadd

an .a

tan .a

| | |

S·\

N .s

w rg

ranı

sari

gata

dhın

uta

ka

| |

2.

∼∼∼ N .

s/×

gs

n .S

N·

sn .

s\N

S·

n .nı

sari

sanu

jeri

mu

dam

uto

nuna

tari

taki

t .adh

inna

dim

ita

dhim

dhım

ja

| | |

d .n .\P .

D·

p .d .

nS

∴ S·

sw n .

s∴ r

gya

mu

ganu

pada

mu

pat .i

mig

ula

ninu

nuta

tam

tam

taka

tadh

imdh

imku

taku

jaga

| | |

M·/

dm

g∵ G

kau

git .a

nugr

an .a

mki

n .aku

jha

| | |

/mg

s∵ S

n/r

sm

mu

koni

sare

kalu

kki

n .aku

jhem

tari

ta

‖ ‖ ‖

��B — 1533—


\N.

d .N .

w sr

gke

lanı

sri

gata

nam

dhin

uta

ka

3.G

mg\S

∵ S\

Ns

/gs

n .D .

d .∴ d .

n .∴ n .

kann

ad .a

jesi

nım

ana

suna

daca

kayi

ka

| |/S·

s∴ sn .

d ./N

.·D

.n .

n .m .

D .∴ D .

n .d .

sam

tata

mu

nıda

nanu

para

kela

bi| |

w n .S

∴ Sn .

/r

sgi

mo

vya

nim

aru

| |n .

D .∵ d .

ns

∴ s/r

nike

l .ini

rava

l .i

‖ ‖

/w G·

m/n

∴ nD

nm

/d∴ d

n∴ n

/S·

∴ sn

dga

dam

ini

reci

dura

mu

gana

nun

sam

ara

| |/n

dm

/d

mg

∴ gm

gs

/gs

n ./

rs

n ./

s .n .

d .n .

tula

nuka

lasi

gam

aka

mu

naga

l .ara

vam

uva

gala

p| |

p .d .

w n .S

w rg

mlu

kara

sam

iga

vi| |

∴ mg\S·/

gs

n .ra

hasa

gara

mu

‖ |

D·/

N .s

w rg

nenı

daga

la

��B — 1534—


B.4

9ta

nava

rn .am

—sa

veri

raga

—at .

ata

l .a—

Tiru

nrlv

eliV

enku

Bha

gava

tar

pall

avi

sr∼∼∼ g∼∼∼ R

d .d .

/Rnı

ive

dhi

ii

| |\S

∵ Ss

r/× g

rs/× g

g rs

g n .d .

/∼∼∼ R

kka

ani

ii

nam

mm

m| |

∵ S·

rs

rw m

pm

mi

naa

a| |\s∼∼∼ R

/m/w P

w mp

daa

aa

aa

‖ ‖

/dg d

g mg g

g rs

g n .d .

: :s

rw m

pd

w mp

dP·

w ma

naa

raa

a: :

nee

eva

aru

u

| |/D·

n\P·/× d

g mg

r/d

∴ D·

w mP

sr

ıi

ıi

iye

ee

ee

liu

| |

g\R

sg n

ds

_ ^u

uu

uu

ko| |

_ ^S·/

gg g

r/

gg g

oo

o| |

=

∼∼∼ R

Sra

a

‖ ‖

anup

alla

vi

/∼∼∼ D

pd

/×n

g dp

md

bha

vaa

aa

aa

ju| |

s/M·× d

g mg

rr

/m/w p

m/

dg d

pd

/sg n

g dp

w md .a

uu

uve

ee

mka

aa

t .ee

ee

ee

| |

��B — 1535—


pd

Ssv

ara

ye| |

× ng n

d/× n

g dp

m/×

nt .t .

ee

ee

mdr

uu

‖ ‖

g dw m

pd

∴ dS

rs

r/

mg\R

/× g

rs

ss

uni

baa

aa

aa

kaa

arn .

aa

| |r

/gr

ss

∴ s/r

g rs\n

d/n

∵ ng d

s/×

nd

w mp

da

ava

aa

taa

ara

aa

kuu‖ ‖

d/×

gg r

sg n

d/s

_ ^m

aa

ar

aa

ye| |

_ ^s

g ng d

mg

g gg r

st .t .

end

radh

ıi

ira

| |

muk

tayi

svar

am

/g

rs

r∵ S

g n .d .

/r

Sg n .

ds

rs

r/×

p_ M

g g|

rs

r/m

/w p

D\M

g gg r

sr

g\S

r/

m/w P

|

w m∼∼∼ G

w mp

mD

|S·

dp

w mp

d‖

s/

Pg m

g gg r

s/

dp

g mg g

r/× n

D/× n

p/×

dw m

pd

|S

/×r

s/× g

g rs

/r

Sd

s\N

d/

g Nd

pd

|

/g\R

sg n

d/

rs

_ ^|

_ ^s

nd

/g N

g dp

g m‖

g gr

ssr

sg n

d

cara

n .am

ds

X nD·p

/∼∼∼ D

cinn

aa

a| |

d/n

g nd

pw m

p/× d

w mp

d× d

g mg g

g rs

s/r

s/p

naa

aa

aa

ad .e

ee

| |

��B — 1536—


/×p

_ M·p

dw m

g D|

P·

d\

w Mp

d‖

w mp

/×d

g mg g

rs

rw m

pd

w mp

dS

r/g

rs

|d

/r

sn

d/∼∼∼ N

dp

w mp

d/

gr

s/

r∵ S

g nd

|

pw m

Pw d

/∼∼∼ R

w d|

Sg n

Dw m

pd

‖

/S∴ s

ng n

g d/

Nd

p/∼∼∼ D

w mp

/D

w mp

/×d

m|

/×p

g gr

∴ Ss

g n .d .

sr

w mp

dp

drg r

s/

gr

|

sg r

dp

d/R

d|

rS

g ng d

‖

g mg g

rs

rw m

pd

ds

X nD·p

/∼∼∼ S

cii

nna

aa

| |d

/ng n

dp

w mp

dw m

p/d

g dg m

g gr

ss

/rs

/pna

aa

aa

aa

d .ee

ee

| |

m/× d

p/×

n∼∼∼ D

ee

ee

e| |

m/w P

g mg g

rw m

pni

ivu

naa

ann

u‖ ‖

w mp

/dg d

pg m

g gr

sr

/gg g

rsg n .

d .S

cai

ii

ii

baa

aa

| |s

rw m

pd

w mP

dp

dS

g ng d

g mg

_ ^∵ g

rs

t .t .a

aa

aa

am

mm

mm

mm

| |

g n .D

/g

g gr/

gg g

ciı

guu

u| |

RS

_ ^d .ı

ı‖ ‖

��B — 1538—


_ ^S

_ ^S∼∼∼ D·

pd

/×n

dp

m/∼∼∼ D

ma

nne

ee

edo

| |P·g m

g gr

s/p

∴ Pm

/d

g dp

d/s

g ng d

pm

raa

ala

aa

loo

mi

ii

| |

pd

Snn

aga

| |g n

dd

/n

g dp

m/n

vee

laa

sii

‖ ‖

dm

pd

∴ dS

rs

rg

g gR·/

g gr

ss

si

nam

aa

jaa

aga

aa

dvıı

| |r/× g

rss

∴ s/r

∴ rs

nd

/ng n

dp

/×n

dw m

pd

ii

raa

ara

am

aa

aku

u| |

d/g

rs

g nd

S_ ^

ma

aa

raa

aye

| |_ ^

sg n

g dm

gg g

rs

t .t .e

emdr

adh

ıi

ira

‖ ‖

muk

tayi

svar

am

/gr

sr

∵ Sg n .

d ./

rS

g n .d .

sr

sr

/×p

_ Mg g

|r

sr

/m/w p

D\M

g gg r

sr

g\S

r/m

/w P

|

w m∼∼∼ D

w mp

mD

|P·

dp

w mp

d‖

s/P

g mg g

g rs

/d

pg m

g gr

/× n

D/×

np

/× dw m

pd

|S

/× r

s/×

gg r

s/

rS

ds\N

d/

g Nd

pd

|

/g\R

sg n

d/r

s_ ^

|_ ^

sn

d/

g Ng d

pg m

‖

g gr

ssr

sg n .

d .nı

vedi

kkan

i

��B — 1539—


B.5

0ta

nava

rn .am

—an

anda

bhai

ravi

raga

—at .

ata

l .a—

Syam

aSa

stri

pall

avi

s/d

pm

gr

w gm

pm

w gm

saa

aa

am

ii

| |g

r/g

rS

_ ^s

w ns

gr

s/×

rs\n∼∼∼ n

_ ^ni

ira

mm

mm

m

| |

_ ^n

s/G

rw g

m_ ^

mm

ma

a| |

_ ^m

gm

/×d

pm

/p

ma

aa

aa

a‖ ‖

g∴ g

/∼∼∼ G·

: :n .

N .s

w n .s

gr .

w gM

ga

ave

: :sa

aa

aa

aa

a| |

w mP

/w d

w mp

w gm

gr

grS

/dP

/dra

aa

saa

aa

aa

ks.i

ıi

| |

w mp

w gM

grs

ii

iı

ii

| |

w n .S

dp

mw g

mi

ıi

ivy

aa

| |

g gr

/∼∼∼ G

l .aa

a

anup

alla

vi

ss

/d

pm

w gp\∼∼∼

M·

w g/×

pka

aa

aa

mu

u| |

mw g

m\G·

w gm

/×p

g grS·

s/r

ss\n .

n ._ ^

uu

nii

iı

gam

mm

mm

| |

��B — 1540—


_ ^∼∼∼ n

sw n .

sg

rg

_ ^m

mm

mm

m| |

_ ^g

M/

dp

m/

pm

mnn

aa

aa

‖ ‖

g∴ g

/∼∼∼

M·

: :p

w mp

Sw n

sM

w gm

ga

ma

: :ka

a7a

amcı

iı

vaa

a| |

w rg

rS·

s/×

gr

s/×

rs\

n∼∼∼ n

/×s

Ns

_ ^a

aa

suu

d .ai

ii

ina

srıi

‖ ‖

_ ^s\S

sn

ıva

ra| |

dS

dp

Mw g

pm

g/p

mg g

rw n .

dara

aa

jaa

aa

aa

a| |

muk

tayi

svar

amsa

hity

am

s/g

rS

∵ sn

∵ ns

w nd

/g g

_ ^sa

rasa

jeri

sam

ara

tula

me

| |_ ^

gw r

g∼∼∼ g

w mp

d∵ P

m\g∼∼∼ g

mp

w gM

gr

n .t .i

yupa

ratu

lace

nena

gaga

rim

am

ıra

ganu

| |

s/g

r/∼∼∼ G

w mp

dgh

ana

mu

jeyu

cunu

| |

∵ dp

m/

Pm

g∵ g

tal .i

rubo

n .ibh

al .a

‖ ‖

M·w n .

sm

gr

Sw g

mp

dp

s\n

_ ^m

ani

nivi

nave

sara

sana

yana

saba

| |_ ^

w ns

mg

rg

rS

/gr

s/

rs

n∵ N

sp

dsu

vara

sugu

n .asa

ma

jaga

ma

navi

sala

jagh

a| |

w pS

∴ sn

dw p

dna

sat .a

varu

dha

ra| |

p\M

/d

pm

w gm

nunı

sari

gane

na| |

p\w G

/p

mg

rw n .

d .uga

rava

mu

gala

| |

cara

n .am

��B — 1541—


mw g∼∼∼

Mw g

m∼∼∼ P·/

dm

aa

aa

aru

| |p

mg

rS·

n .∵ n .

sw n .

sg

rs∵ s

/rs

s\n .

uu

uni

ii

ii

baa

aa

a| |

N .·

sw n .

sg g

ra

n .aa

a| |

/∼∼∼ G·

mw g

mp

_ ^a

mu

uu

lu‖ ‖

_ ^s

P·/

dp

mg

∵ gve

ee

ee

e‖: :‖: :

∼∼∼

M·w g

mP·/

dm

aa

ru| |

pm······

| |···

···

| |

\G·

mw g

m‖

svar

asa

hity

am

1.p

dpa

ga‖ ‖

P·w g

m/×

dp

mw g

m/×

pg g

rs\w N .

spa

t .iya

nim

adi

cala

mu

goni

saro

ja| |

w n .s

gr

S·w n .

sw n

gw r

mg

rs

w nca

ram

ula

sare

kugh

ana

kuca

mu

ladh

ara

| |s

g GR

gw m

pva

ral .ı

gam

ulu

‖ ‖

dP\M

gr

svi

ral .im

kaka

ga| |∼∼∼ n .·

sg g

rg

∴ gnı

sugo

nuna

la‖ ‖

��B — 1542—


/M·g g

mP

mu

lu| |

······

‖ ‖

··

··

| |/∼∼∼ G·

mw g

mp

am

uu

lu| |

2.∴ P·/

dp

mw g

M/

Pm

gr

/∼∼∼ G·

M/× p

|g g

rS·\

w n .sg g

r\∼∼∼ G·/× m

g gr

w gm

_ ^p

|

_ ^p·/

dp

d\m

_ ^|

_ ^M·

pm

p\g

_ ^‖

_ ^G·/

pm

gr

N\

3.w m

pd

pm

w g∼∼∼

M·/

uld

pm

gr

/∼∼∼ G·

mp

m|

gr

S·

w n .s

w n .gr

/w G·/

mg

rg

mp

_ ^|

_ ^p

sn\d

p/

dm

_ ^|

_ ^m

/dp

mg

rs

_ ^‖

_ ^s

SN

Dp

4.M

_ ^m

w gm

/dp\G

/p

m∼∼∼ G

/m

gr

/gr

ma

ma

guva

laso

mu

nika

kala

kada

ri| |

S_ ^

sN .

sg

rw n .

sg

∴ gm

∼∼∼ G

mp

dsa

min

ida

laci

nira

tam

unu

nevi

raha

| |

Pm\

g GR

sve

dana

nve

sa| |\N

.s

g Gr

g∵ g

rim

panı

tari

ni‖ ‖

M·P

sn

d\

yıla

guna

nu

��B — 1543—


5.w n .

sp

mg

rs\

w N .s

mg

rw n .

sg

∴ gm

w sm

_ ^ne

lata

lagu

mu

lunı

t .ula

nala

rigo

luva

gasa

da| |

_ ^m

gg

Sm

g/

dP

w gd

p\

Mg

rs\n .

_ ^m

ada

l .ula

gam

ulka

raka

rim

roya

ganu

yı| |

_ ^n

sg

r/∼∼∼ G·

w mra

sam

uga

ma

| |p

m\G·

∵ gr

sdi

nita

dala

ci‖ ‖

S·

sn

∵ n .s

/g G

rg

gM·/

dp

mg

p_ ^

saha

sam

una

mır

igh

ana

rosa

mu

nasu

ka| |

_ ^p

mg g

rS·

s\S·

sn

d\M·/

pl .i

piik

ase

nala

nuta

dala

cim

ana

| |

g gr

S·

Sn

ganu

sam

oda

| |d

p\M·g g

rs

mu

nam

aya

goni

‖ ‖

N·w

sg g

rg

∴ g/

M·w g

mP·/

pyı

sam

aya

mu

nam

aa

aru

| |p

mg

rS·

n .w n .

sw n .

sg

rss

rs

s\n

uu

nii

ii

baa

a| |

∼∼∼ N·

sw n .

sg

ra

n .aa

a| |

/G·

mw g

mp

_ ^a

mu

uu

‖ ‖

_ ^P·/

dm

mg

∵ gm

/g dp

mg g

rw g

mp

w gp

mve

ee

ma

aa

aa

ruu

| |g

rw n .

sg

rs

s/×

gr

s/r\S·n .

∼∼∼ N .

/sn

une

ee

taa

aa

aa

l .aga

a| |

s/m

gr∼∼∼ G·

ma

ale

| |

w gm

P·/

dp

me

ee

nuu

u‖ ‖

m\g∼∼∼ G

/∼∼∼

Mp

mp

sn

dP

nd

Pu

uu

kuu

uri

ii

| |/d

pM

/dp

mg

w rg

Mw g

mP·

sm

ii

ıto

oo

oo

oo

nam

mm

| |

��B — 1544—


n∵ n

Sw n

sm

mm

nee

| |g

rs

/rs\n

∵ Ne

ee

ee

eli

‖ ‖

S_ ^

Sp

w mp

Sw n

sM

gm

gna

guu

uu

n .aa

ava

mm

| |r

gr

Ss

gr

s/r

sn

n∴ N

s_ ^

mm

mm

tuu

ud .a

ii

ii

nasr

ıi| |

_ ^s\P

sn

iva

ra| |

dP

/d

pM

w gda

raa

aa

ja‖ ‖

pm

g/× p

mg

rw n .

aa

aa

aa

aa

muk

tayi

svar

asa

hity

as

sg

rS

∵ sn

ns

w n .s

sara

saje

risa

ma

ratu

la

�A

fter

sing

ing

the

rem

aini

ngsv

ara

sahi

tyas

,and

then

taki

ngth

eem

palla

vi,t

here

ndit

ion

isto

beco

mpl

eted

.

��B — 1545—


B.5

1ta

nava

rn .am

—ar

abhi

raga

—ad

ital .

a—

Tiru

vot .t .

iyur

Vın .

aK

uppa

yyar

pall

avi r

m\g g·r

sr

S·\

g n .d .

g d .sa

rasi

jam

u| |

p .w m .

p .d .

s∴ s

rkh

iro

o| |\D

/s∴ s

rm\g g

rnı

iku

u‖ ‖

/dP

m\g g .

rw m

Rs\g n .

d/

s∴ s

/r∴ r

sari

iya

uu

u| |

m\g g

r∵ r

s∵ s

d/r

uvv

a| |

∴ RS

ree

‖ ‖

anup

alla

vi

dg d

Pw m

pm

g gr

r/

mg g

rrs∵ s

pra

ma

atm

uu

| |d .

sw d .

Rr\

Sd .a

iı

nasr

ı| |

r∴ rm

g gr/

m∴ m

pi

su‖ ‖

w r/p

mg g

∴ rr

/d

g ∴ dp

∵ Psg n

dg d

pbr

a.m

hma

mm

n .yu

u

| |w m

pm\g g

r∵ rw m

pd .e

enı

| |d

sd

/s∴ s

ii

pai

‖ ‖

d∴ d

/s∵ s

Rs

rmg g

r∵ R

sg n

dm

aru

lu

| |

g Dp

w mp

d/r

∴ rko

nica

| |d

/s∴ s

p/d

∴ dm

pa

aa

ala

‖ ‖

r/p

mg g

rm

g gr∴ R

rp

d/×

rp

dpa

rava

sud .a

i| |

sr

mp

d× s

dp

yum| |

mg g

r\S

w d .s

rd .a

ga‖ ‖

muk

tayi

svar

am

��B — 1546—


mg g

r∵ r

/p∴ p

mg g

r∵ r/

dw d

p∵ P

p|

mg g

r∵ r

sg n .

d ._ ^

|_ ^

ds∴ s

rs

r/M

‖

g gr

/m

∴ mp\R

/m∴ m

psg n .

d .r

sr

|m

g gr

/d

pr

pm

|g g

r/

m∴ m

/P‖: :

mg g

r∵ [r

s∵ S—

dR

sM

w rP

|m

dg d

pd

Ss

|g n

d∵ d

Rr

sr

||

mg g

r∵ R

s/r

s∵ s

dR

∴ r\R

m|

pd

Sg d

p∵ P

|m

g gr

Sd .

sr

‖

cara

n .am d

/rs

n\D

g dg d

Pna

l .ina

ks.i

| |w m

pd

/=.s

∴ sd

g dp

ni| |

w mp

mg g

rw m

pd

/ne

mto

‖: :‖: :

svar

ams

rS

DP

m|\g G·R·

s_ ^

|_ ^

sr

Mp

d‖

D·s

∴ S·r

/M·\

g gr

s_ ^

|_ ^

sg n

dP·m

|\g g

r_ ^

rw m

pd

‖

2.sg nd

∵ dp

∵ pm

g gr

sr

pm

g gr

s|

∵ sg n .

d ./

r∴ r

sm

g g‖

rp

w mp

/D

‖: :

w mp

dsg n

d/

rg r

sm

g gR

∵ rs∵ s

|d

/r∴ r\S

sd

g d|

p∵ p

mg g

rw m

pd

‖

��B — 1547—


B.5

2ta

nava

rn .am

—be

gad .a

raga

—ad

ital .

a—

Tiru

vot .t .

iyur

Vın .

aK

uppa

yyar

pall

avi d

pg M

g gr

Sg r

g n .d .

g d .p .

∴ p .S

iım

taa

caa

la

| |

∴ Ss

w ng\w r

Ga

mu

uu

je| |

/×p

∼∼∼

_ M∼∼∼

Mg g\w r

gm

sıı

tee

e

‖ ‖

Pm

Dp

/s

g ng d

p/

s\n

d/

n/w S

ee

ma

ani

ii

ii

ita

| |p

dp

/× s

_ Ng D

pa

al .u

uu

| |

∼∼∼

Mg G

rw g

mp

duu

ura

aa

‖ ‖

anup

alla

vi

S/d

g dp

/× n

g nd

w mp

d/×

nd

p\M

/×p

amm

taa

ara

mm

guu

u| |

g gr

sm

gm

w rg

d .aa

ani

ii

i| |

mp

∴ pd× p

Mi

im

oo

o‖ ‖

pD

∴ dp

m∵ m

P∴ p

mg

w rg

mp

aa

naa

ava

aa

cci

ii

| |∴ p

Dp

/s\g n

dp

iı

ite

ee

| |/s\n

d/n

/Sna

aa

to‖: :‖: :

dw n

sR

s/× g

rg

mg

/mX g

R/

pm

pam

mta

am

ee

ela

aa

| |X g

R·

rs∴ s

dg d

raa

asr

ıi

| |

w pS

g nd

w ns

ri

vee

n .uu

u‖ ‖

∴ rS× r

g ng d

p/

dM× p

g Gr

gw m

pd

goo

paa

ala

ada

sapa

aa

| |

w pS

w pd

p/

N× s

riı

ii

pa| |

g dp

mg

rw g

mp

aa

laa

a‖ ‖

muk

tayi

svar

am

��B — 1549—


Dp\M

/d

pm

g\w R

/G∴ m

pd

|X p

mg G

rs

n .r

s_ ^

|_ ^

s/×

rg n .

d .p .

d .p .

s‖

w n .R

sg

r/

pM

/× p

g gr

gm

pd

|p

/w N× p

g dg m

g gw R

|g

w mp

dP·

g m‖

× gr

S·

gr

gm

pm

w gm

pd

p|

Sw n

Rs

/×r

g n|

g dp

/s\w n

rs

gr

‖

/m

w M× p

g gr

sg n

w N× d

dp

g mg g

Rs

|/

s∴ S

/×r

g nd

∵ dp

_ ^|

_ ^p

g mg g\w R

gm

p

cara

n .am p∧ p∼∼∼

MP·w m

pD

paga

vari

iı

| |p

d/

g Nd

/[× n

dp

boo

odh

aa

a| |

m/×

pg

/× m

w rg

/×p

∼∼∼

_ Mna

aa

vinı

‖ ‖

1.P·\

M/

dM× p

g gR

S\g n .

g D .|\P·

Sw n .

R|

sg G\w R

Gw m

‖

2.p

m/

dp× r

g mg g

rs

w n .r

S/×

rg n .

d .|

p .d .

p .S

w n .r

s|

gw r

gm

P‖: :

···

|···

|g

w rg

mP

w mp

‖

/d

ms× p

gr

sg\w r

gm

pm

dp

s\w n

|r

Sn

pm

[g N|

g dp

g mG

w rg

m‖

3.m

gw m

pd

w md

pm

gr

w gm

ps

p|

mg

r/

pg m

g gg r

s|\g n .

d .p .

rs

w n .g

r‖

��B — 1550—


B.5

3ta

nava

rn .am

—be

gad .a

raga

—at .

ata

l .a—

Tiru

varu

rA

yyas

amiN

at .t .u

vana

r,a

disc

iple

ofM

uttu

svam

iDık

s .ita

pall

avi

Sg

w rg

/×p

∼∼∼

_ Mim

taa

aa

| |P·

w mp

dp

m/×

dp

m/× p

mg g

rS

pri

yaa

aa

am

uu

uga

| |

∵ sr

s∵ s

mg

w rg

nuu

mnn

aa

ana

a| |

mp

w gm

pd

/n

g nsa

aa

a‖ ‖

g dp

m/×

pg g

r∵ r

s: :

w ns

/×r

g n .g d .

p ./

mg g

g rs

/p

ma

pai

ii

ii

: :yi

ii

mta

aa

baa

| |g

r/

ng n

g dp

mg

mw r

gm

pd

pd

/ng n

g dp

ali

ii

mi

ii

yee

ela

aa

raa

| |

dp

/g rS

pw m

pna

aa

sa| |

ng n

g dp

m/×

pg g

r_ ^

aa

aa

‖ ‖

_ ^r/

rsg n

g dp

m/×

pX g

rs

mii

ii

ii

yam

anup

alla

vi

S× r

g ng d

pw m

pd

w mp

w md

sam

taa

taa

mu

u| |

p/

ng n

dp\m

/d

pd

w mp

mg g

r∵ r

ss

/g∴ G

uga

aa

srı

ii

ina

aa

gaa

ara

a| |

��B — 1552—


w mp

mp

dp

sr

mu

uu

naa

ave

e| |

gm

pw m

dp

/n

g nla

aa

sii

iyu

u‖ ‖

dg d

ps

w nr

SS

/rs

/g

w rG

g mX g

g rS

uu

um

nna

saa

aa

am

ii

ı| |

w ns

/×r

g ng d

pw m

p/d

pw m

/pg g

rs

/rs

/pm

dsr

ıii

ity

aa

aga

aa

raa

aa

aa

| |

p/s

∴ Sd

p/

ra

aa

aje

| |s\g n

g dp

/n

g nd

pe

ee

‖ ‖

mg n

dp

m/×

pg

re

sva

aa

raa

a

muk

tayi

svar

am

S/g r

g n .g d .

p .d .

p .s

n .R

|P·

mg

w rg

mp

dX p

MX g

RS·

gm

p|

dX p

M/× p

g gw r

gm

|p

dp

w mP·

∴ p‖

/Nd

p/

dX p

m/× p

g gr

w gm

pw m

dp

sw n

rs

|/m

g gr

sr

sw N× s

dp\M

/×p

w gm

p/

dp

/s|

∴ Ss

rw N× p

dp

|N× s

dX p

M/p

rg

‖

mp

d× p

M× p

X gR

s

cara

n .am

��B — 1553—


w ng n

g Dp

m/d

ma

runi

ii

| |

∴ dP

/[× n

dp

m/× d

pd

m/×

nd

pg m

g gr

iba

dha

aa

kuu

une

ee

ee

| |

s/r

s∵ s

mg

w rg

taa

l .aa

lee

| |m

pw g

mp

d/× n

g ne

ee

e‖ ‖

g dp

w mp

w gm

pd

: :n

g n\g D

pw m

/de

raa

aa

: :m

aru

nii

i

| |

∴ dP

[× nd

pm

dp

dm

/×n

dp

g mg g

ri

badh

aa

aku

uu

nee

e

| |

sr

s∵ s

mg

w rg

taa

l .aa

a| |

w mp

dP

lee

era

svar

ams

1.s

/P·/

g dg m

g gr

S\n .

_ ^|

_ ^w n

d .p .

SG

R/×

pm

_ ^|

_ ^∼∼∼

mg g

g rs

_ ^|

_ ^s

G/

m_ ^

‖

_ ^m

pd

p

2.M

pm

gr

sr\S

∵ S/×

rg n .

d .p .

d .p .

|S·

∴ sn .

rs

mG·

sr

sm

Gs

mg

|

pw m

dp

sg n

dr

|S× r

g ng d

p/d\s∼∼∼

M‖

/p

g gr

Gw m

pd

��B — 1554—


3.N× s·D

pw m

pd

pm

/dp

mp\M

gr

s|

N .× s·D

.p .

d .p .

sw n .

rs

mg

rs

w gm

pd

|

Ng ·

Dp

∴ pr

|n

Ng ·

Dp

d‖

\Mp

/w G

mp

d

4.D

pw m

/Dp

mG

rs

RS

∴ Sr

s|\w N .

d .p .

d .p .

sw n .

RS

/M

gr

Sp

m|

gg r

sd

pd

w gm

|p

dp

Ss

P‖

dp

mg

sg n

g dp

w g/m

w rg

s/g r .

g n .d .

p .d .

p .s

|w n .

rS

/M

gm

sr

sd

pw m

Ps

w ns

r|

s/

mg

rs∴ S

pqu

ad|

∴ Ps

Pg d

g mg g

r|

s∴ S

sg n

dw p

d

ng n

g dp

m/d

ma

runi

ii

| |

∴ dP

/[× n

dp

m/× d

pd

m/×

nd

pm

gr

iba

dha

aa

kuu

une

ee

ee

| |

s/r

s∵ s

mg

w rg

taa

l .aa

lee

| |m

pw g

mp

d/× n

g ne

ee

e‖ ‖

g dp

w mp

w gm

pd

: :n

g ng D

pw m

/de

raa

aa

: :m

aru

nii

i

| |

∴ dP

/[n

dp

md

pd

m/×

nd

pm

gr

iba

dha

aa

kuu

une

ee

| |

��B — 1555—


sr

s∵ s

mg

w rg

taa

l .aa

a| |

w mp

dP

w N× s

lee

ra‖ ‖

dp

/d

pm

gw m

p/

d\m

/× p

g gr

Sr

sN .

daka

s .un .u

dadh

inu

taka

tajh

am| |

d .p .

/s

∴ s/

mg

g rs

mg

mp

dp

/s∴ s

/m

gg r

s_ ^

tari

taka

kuku

mda

dhri

mit

ata

kit .a

jham

| |

_ ^s

rsg n

dP

dta

kum

ta| |

X pM

p/

dX p

M× p

X gR

tadh

ıtt

o‖ ‖

ss

/r

sg n

dw m

pd

ng n

Dp

m/d

nnam

taka

tadh

imgi

n .ato

mm

aru

nii

ii

| |

∵ dP

iba

��B — 1556—


B.54 padam — kambhoji raga — at.a tal.a — Ks.etrayya

pallavi

d s∧s

gn

va da ra||

D D · n d pka po o

||

Dve

||

∴d N

g· ‖‖

d dwp D

e va d. o||

/∼∼∼N D · n d p

la va||\M /

cci||×p

∼∼∼_

M _^

ni

‖‖

_^ m :

: /×p m /

×p m p d / s

X

d p _^

:: va ttu ra

||

_^ P /

×d m

gm gva

||

gg r

dda||

g rna

‖‖

g rwg M

g· G · r sve e

||

P p∴P

ku d. i yum||

Pt.i

||

∴P _

^mi

‖ _^ p

‖

anupallavi

m∴g P

a di yo||

∼∼∼D

∴d S

kka yu ga

||

/×g

∼∼∼_

Nmu

||

g r g _^

ve‖‖

_^ g G g /m r

re ja||

r /g s S dnma mu yi

||

r sgn d |

|/×n p /

∼∼∼d _

^ppu d. u

‖‖

_^ d p d /R

a ta d. e||

∼∼∼S

gN d

vva ro||

d /×n p

ne||

/dgm g

ne va‖‖

pw

d _^ S

wm p

ro o||

d /nX

dPm/×p

gmgr

ce li ya||

/g s s rro

||

g m p d ‖ p‖ o

caran. am

��B — 1557—


1.2.3.

d s∧s

gN

yi ccava la pe

bha ma

||||

D d n d∵d p

ni cca luka ni dero sa gu

||||

Dnekana

||||

∴d N

g·vavala t.i

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

Dccıccugi

||||

/N D · n d pni rena nu cuti mu

||||

p \mpaite

vva

||||

∵m p \m _

^narugo

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ m /

×p

_

M Pva ccivu lupa lu

||||

d /×s d d n

∼∼∼P

na niju cid. u Va

||||

/×d m g

naveccu

||||

∵g m r ‖

‖‖‖

1.2.3.

wr g S

wr g m r

ma tisa rina nu

||||

g rwgM· G·r s\n. \p.

lo o o oti ı icu u u

||||

/×n

_

d s _^

o oıı

||||

_^ S _

^ ‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ s d s \

gN

i ccane la lem

ka mim

||||

D p n d∵d p

ka ba luci ya luci na

||||

Dvesi

dhu

||||

∴d /N

g·d. itila

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

d d∧d p Dni t.t.a

ni lu paka la yu

||||

/∼∼∼N D · n d p

rbu lara nice lu la

||||

P · /×nce

preju

||||

d p Mg· _

^

tamaci

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^∼∼∼m g /

×p

_m∼∼∼P

yi m tine m mmaka ra gi

||||

∴P p n D · _

^ dro ve dadi na n. a

cim ta&no

||||

d m p \mvucu

||||

∵M _

^

om

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ m P · /×n d p

le m d. iko m t.idi ti

||||

D ·∴d n \p

ı ıı ıı ı

||||

∵P _

^ııı

||||

_^ P _

^ ‖‖‖‖

��B — 1558—


1.2.3.

_^ p m

wg P

i he ccei ka la kami ra ma

||||

/×n

∼∼∼_

D S ·na ve

d. ha cu kara ma

||||

.×g

∼∼∼_

Rnnenayı

||||

G _^

lada

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ g G g \×m r

ci ccumu lame

||||

r /gr s n d srsgnd

la rami mcunu to

||||

d /×n p

trumava

||||

∵P _

^ludhuni

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ p p d /R

ye m nnemamo mu

||||

S \gn Dnnyo ga d. a

sa mu luju d. a

||||

\∼∼∼Mci

gad. avale

||||

m p \m _^

tici tina

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ m

∵m p Dni ka neva ccimo da t.i

||||

/n d p p \gm \gt.i ma

mu cca t.apo m de

||||

/ngn d

t.aleca

||||

dgd p

lelelu

‖ wm p‖‖‖

B.55 padam — saindavi raga — misra capu tal.a — Ks.etrayya

pallavi

swn. S

to m da||

R · / ×g r Sra vi

||

R g∴g M G

d. a mu||

r S R _^ R _

^to nu

‖‖

_^ R _

^ R :: m /

×d P

:: ce m da

||

p mgG

∵R G

ra ku||

M · p /×n d p

nı ku na||

m gwm P · p m

gg R · g

ya sa‖‖

ws R · s :

: m /×d P

a a :: ce m ta

||

p mgG

∵R G

ra ku||

m · p /×n d p

nı ku na||

m gwm P · p m g R · g

ya na‖‖

ws R · s _

^ S _^ S

a a

‖‖

��B — 1559—


anupallavi

swn. S

i m ta||

r g∴g r S

ku ne||

R g∴g m G

ta l.a||

r∧r S R _

^ R _^

ga la na‖‖

_^ R _

^ r :: m /

×d P

:: ye ra

||

p mgG R G

vi ja ya||

/×p

_

M · p /n d pra gha va

||

m gwm P · p

gm g R · g

ja n. a‖‖

ws R · s _

^ S _^ S

a a‖‖

caran. am

1.2.3.

swn. P

ja gghusi bbe mca kka

||||

R g∴g r S

gu lkupu ga bbini vi

||||

R gwg M · \

∼∼∼G

pu ggagu ppaja ya

||||

r∧r S∼∼∼R _

^ R _^

na vipo t.ura gha va

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ R /r p m /d p

ca ppace mmisa mi

||||

p mgG R /

∼∼∼G

ri m ci nare gi naga na m

||||

/×p

∼∼∼_

M · p /×n d p

nı du ke mkı lja d. a

nne li

‖‖‖‖

m gwmP· p mgR·g

mmo vive t.una va

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

ws R · s :

: rwn. S

i i :: ni ggu

u u :: ma bbu

a a :: t.a kku

||||

r R g r Snu du t.imı ri nala d. i

||||

R g∴g m \G

la ttu kani ddu rayi m t.i ki

||||

r∧r S R _

^ R _^

dhı vipa t.upo va

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

_^ R _

^ r M · d Pnı

ma rama

||||

p mgG R G

i ı t.upu to

kku va

||||

∼∼∼M · p /n d ptooto

||||

mgwmP· p mgR·g

da nuda nuda nu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

s R · s /m g p mda ggada bbae kka

||||

P · /d p∼∼∼D

ra ni lura lad. i

||||

P d∵d p M

va kud. e vuva d. i na

||||

p p d d∵n d _

^ Dpa da raca lavi ru lu

‖‖‖‖

��B — 1560—


1.2.3.

P · m /n d pda nida nici kku

||||

p mgG R

∼∼∼G

ke nude ga daba d. d. a vi

||||

M · P · /n d pta l.ara yını kam t.ha

||||

mgwmP· p mgR·g

ga da ra aca lasa ru lu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

s R · s swn S

ye gguga bbini kke

||||

R · g r Sje sita na mu

mu da

||||

R · wg m G

na yenıni pai

||||

r S R _^ R _

^mi rake lama ru lu

||||

1.2.3.

_^ R _

^ r m /d Pyı laka li kinı vu

||||

p mgG R g

gu na nıto mada nim

||||

M · p n d pve po mt.a d. u mıt.i ke

||||

m gwm P· p mgR·g

ku du rave l.ata ra lu

‖‖‖‖

1.2.3.

ws R · sa aa au u

~~~~~~~ I END OF APPENDIX B J ~~~~~~~

FFFFFFFI I I END J J JFFFFFFF

��B — 1561—

Sa ng ¯ ta Sa mprad aya¯ - ibibliosa ˙mm ¯o j j / p g s i ˙m k k ahityam d ˙r ˙ / ˙ G n R pa...

Documents

Transcript of Sa ng ¯ ta Sa mprad aya¯ - ibibliosa ˙mm ¯o j j / p g s i ˙m k k ahityam d ˙r ˙ / ˙ G n R pa...